cow, having left traces in her progress of her munificence and condescension. This ostentatious tour was probably one cause of the new rupture with the Turkish court,
In the following year, 1783, she augmented the splendour of her court, by instituting the new order of St.
Wolodimir, or Vladimir, and this year, having acquired,
without a war, the sovereignty of the Crimea, of the isle
of Taman, and a great part of the Kuban, she called the
former of these countries Taurida, and the other Caucasus.
Thus Catherine gained a point of much importance towards
the main object of her ambition, i. e. the destruction of
the Turkish empire in Europe; in the view of which she
had named the grand duke’s second son Constantine, and
had put him into the hands of Greek nurses, that he might
be thoroughly acquainted with the language of his future
subjects. Instigated by Potemkin, the empress formed a
design in 1787 of being splendidly crowned in her new
dominions “queen of Taurida;
” but the expence being
objected to by some of her courtiers, she contented herself
with making a grand progress through them. At her new
city of Cherson, she had a second interview with the emperor Joseph. She then traversed the Crimea, and returned to Moscow, having left traces in her progress of her
munificence and condescension. This ostentatious tour
was probably one cause of the new rupture with the Turkish court, in which the emperor of Germany engaged as
ally to Russia, and the king of Sweden as ally to the Porte.
The latter prevented the empress from sending a fleet into
the Mediterranean; and even endangered Petersburgh itself
by a sudden incursion into Finland. The danger, however,
was averted by the empress’s own vigorous exertions, by
the desertion of some of Gustavus’s troops, who would not
fight against the Russians, and by an attack of Sweden, on
the part of the prince of Denmark, who proceeded as far
as Gottenburgh. The Turkish army, though superior to
that of the empress, could not resist the efforts of the
Russian generals. Potemkin at the head of a numerous
army, and a large train of artillery, laid siege to Otchakof,
and it was at length taken by storm, with the loss of 25,000
Turks and 12,000 Russians, but the issue of the war was
upon the whole unfavourable, and all parties consented to
the peace signed in 1792, by which the Dniester was declared to be in future the limit of the two empires. Mr.
Pitt at this time had a strong desire to compel Russia to
restore Otchakof to the Turks, but not being supported by
the nation, this point was conceded. When the French
revolution took place, the empress finding Prussia and
Austria engaged in opposing it by force of arms, turned
her attention to Poland, marched an army thither, overturned the new constitution the Poles had formed, and
finally broke the spirit of the Poles by the dreadful massacre made on the inhabitants of the suburbs of Warsaw by
her general Suvarof: a new division took place of this illfated country, between Russia, Austria, and Prussia, and
afforded precedents for other divisions which the two latter
powers little suspected.
The remainder of Catherine’s life was employed in designs against Persia, and in endeavouring to effect
The remainder of Catherine’s life was employed in designs against Persia, and in endeavouring to effect her original project of driving the Turks from Constantinople; but in the midst of her ambitious hopes, she died suddenly of an apoplectic stroke, Nov. 7, 1796, and was succeeded by her son Paul I.
he preserved some remains of beauty, connected with a peculiar gracefulness and majesty. Her stature was of the middle size, somewhat corpulent, but well proportioned;
Catherine II. had been handsome in her youth; and at the
age of seventy years she preserved some remains of beauty,
connected with a peculiar gracefulness and majesty. Her
stature was of the middle size, somewhat corpulent, but well
proportioned; and as she carried her head very high, and
raised her neck, she appeared very tall; she had an open
front, an aquiline nose, an agreeable mouth, and her chin,
though long, was not misshapen. Her hair was auburn,
her eye-brows black (brown, says Rulhiere), and rather
thick; and her blue eyes (animated hazle eyes, says Rulhiere, discovering shades of blue), indicated a gentleness
which was often aiFected, but more frequently a mixture of
pride. Haughtiness, says Rulhiere, was the true character of her physiognomy. The grace and kindness which
were likewise visible in it, seemed, to the penetrating observer, only the effect of an extreme desire of pleasing;
and these seducing expressions manifested too perceptibly
even the design of seducing. A painter, desirous of expressing this character by an allegory, proposed to represent her under the figure of a charming nymph, who, with
one hand extended, presents wreaths of flowers, and in
the other, which she holds behind her, conceals a lighted
torch. The empress was usually dressed in the Russian
manner. She wore a green gown (green being the favourite colour with the Russians), somewhat short, forming
in front a kind of vest, and with close sleeves reaching to
the wrist. Her hair, slightly powdered, flowed upon her
shoulders, topped with a small cap covered with diamonds.
In the latter years of her life she used much rouge; for
she was still desirous of preventing the impressions of time
from being visible in her countenance; and she always
practised the strictest temperance, making a light
breakfast and amoderate dinner, and never eating any supper.
In her private life, the good humour and confidence with
which she inspired all about her, seemed to keep her in
perpetual youth, playfulness, and gaiety. Her engaging
conversation and familiar manners placed all those who had
constant access to her, or assisted at her toilette, perfectly
at their ease; but the moment when she had put on her
gloves to make her appearance in the neighbouring apartments, she assumed a sedate demeanour, and a very different countenance. From being an agreeable and facetious woman, she appeared all at once the reserved and
majestic empress. A person, who then saw her, would
spontaneously pronounce, “This is indeed the Setniramis
of the north.
” Her mode of saluting was dignified and
graceful; by a slight inclination of the body, not without
grace, but with a smile at command, that came and vanished with the bow.
The two most celebrated of these favourites were count Gregory Orlof and prince Potemkin; the former was a coarse vulgar man, of surprising muscular strength and brutal
As to the character of Catherine, it may be sufficiently estimated by the history of her actions. Her reign, for herself and her court, had been brilliant and happy; but the last years of it were particularly disastrous for the people and the empire. She governed too much by her favourites; and these, with their dependents and subordinate officers, became petty despots. The two most celebrated of these favourites were count Gregory Orlof and prince Potemkin; the former was a coarse vulgar man, of surprising muscular strength and brutal manners; the other shone with some splendour, and his memory still enjoys in Russia that sort of fame which is attached to conquests and military exploits. They and her other favourites are supposed to have received from her, in the course of her reign, nearly an hundred millions of roubles, with vast estates.
With respect to the government of Catherine, it was as mild and moderate, within the immediate circle of her influence,
With respect to the government of Catherine, it was as
mild and moderate, within the immediate circle of her influence, as it was arbitrary and terrible at a distance.
Whoever, directly or indirectly, enjoyed the protection
of the favourite, exercised, wherever he was situated, the
most undisguised tyranny. He insulted his superiors,
trampled on his inferiors, and violated justice, order, and
the “ukases,
” with impunity. The empress having
usurped a throne, which she was desirous of retaining, was
under the necessity of treating her accomplices with kindness. -Being a foreigner in the empire over which she
reigned, she endeavoured to identify herself by adopting
and flattering its tastes and prejudices. But her reign was
more particularly distinguished by the toleration which she
afforded to all religions.
o licentiousness; and the love of glory, which sunk into vanity. By the former of these passions she was never so far governed as to become a Messalina; but she often
Catherine had two passions which never left her but with her last breath; the love of the other sex, which degenerated into licentiousness; and the love of glory, which sunk into vanity. By the former of these passions she was never so far governed as to become a Messalina; but she often disgraced both her rank and sex; and by the second, she was led to undertake many laudable projects, which were seldom completed: and to engage in unjust wars, from which she derived that kind of fame which is the usual result of success. Her crimes, it is said, were the crimes of her station, not of her heart: this is a nice distinction, and perhaps incomprehensible; but it is certain that the butcheries of her armies at Ismail and Praga appeared, to her court, to be humanity itself. If she had known misfortune, she might probably have possessed the purest virtues; but she was spoiled by the unvaried prosperity of her arms. Yet, in whatever light she is considered, she will ever be placed in the first rank among those who by their genius, their talents, and especially by their success, have attracted the admiration of mankind; and her sex, giving a bolder relief to the great qualities displayed by her on the throne, will place her above all comparison in history, nor can we find a woman who ha executed or undertaken such daring projects.
Misled by an extravagant confidence in her own abilities, she was desirous of emulating the literary talents of Frederic of Prussia,
Misled by an extravagant confidence in her own abilities,
she was desirous of emulating the literary talents of Frederic of Prussia, at one time the first royal author in Europe.
With this view she wrote her celebrated “Instructions for
a Code of Laws,
” which she translated herself from the
German, and printed at Petersburg, 1769, but not for sale.
It was afterwards reprinted in French, Latin, German, and
Husse, at Petersburg!), 1770, 4to. She wrote also several
moral tales and allegories, for the education of her grandchildren; and a number of dramatic pieces and proverbs,
which were acted and admired at the Hermitage, and published under the title of “The Theatre of the Hermitage,
”
2 vols. 8vo. She likewise had a -design of collecting a
number of words from 300 different languages, and forming them into a dictionary, but this was never executed.
<>t all her writings, her letters to Voltaire are certainly
the best. Catherine was neither fond of poetry nor of
music; and she often confessed it. She could not even
endure the noise of the orchestra between the acts of a
play, and therefore commonly silenced it. At her Tauridan palace she constantly dined with the two pictures of
the sacking of Otchakof and Ismail before her eyes, in
which Cazanova has represented, with hideous accuracy,
the blood flowing in streams, the limbs torn from the
bodies, and still palpitating, the demoniac fury of the
slaughterers, and the convulsive agonies of the slaughtered.
It was upon these scenes of horror that her attention and
imagination were fixed, while Gasparini and Mandini were
displaying their vocal powers, or Sarti was conducting a
concert in her presence.
hospitals, canals, towns, fortresses, every thing had been begun, and every thing given up before it was finished. As soon as a project entered her head, all preceding
Previous to the death of Catherine the monuments of her reign resembled already so many wrecks and dilapidations: colleges, colonies, education, establishments, manufactories, hospitals, canals, towns, fortresses, every thing had been begun, and every thing given up before it was finished. As soon as a project entered her head, all preceding ones gave place, and her thoughts were fixed on that alone, till some new idea was started and drew off her attention. She abandoned her new code of laws, to drive the Turks out of Europe. After the glorious peace of Ka'inardgi, she seemed for a time to attend to the interior administration of her affairs; but the whole was presently forgotten, that she might be queen of Tauris. Her next project was the re-establishment of the throne of Constantino; to which succeeded that of humbling and punishing the king of Sweden. Afterwards the invasion of Poland became her ruling passion; and then a second Pugatshef might have arrived at the gates of Petersburgh without forcing her to relinquish her hold. She died, again meditating the destruction of Sweden, the ruin of Prussia, and mortified at the successes of France and republicanism. Thus was she incessantly led away by some new passion still stronger in its influence than the preceding, so as to neglect her government, both in its whole and in its parts. This mania of Catherine, of planning every thing and completing nothing, drew from Joseph II. a very shrewd and satirical remark. During his travels in Taurida, he was invited by the empress to place the second stone of the town of Ekatarinoslaf, of which she had herself, with great parade^ laid the first. On his return, he said, " I have finished in a single day a very important business with the empress of Russia; she has laid the first stone of a city, and I have laid the last.
, of Sienna, was born in that city in 1347, and having vowed virginity at eight
, of Sienna, was born in that city in
1347, and having vowed virginity at eight years old, she
took the Dominican habit some time after, and became
eminent for her genius, charity, zeal, and writings. Going to Avignon, in order to reconcile the Florentines with
Gregory XI. who had excommunicated them, she pressed that
pope so much, by her discourses and solicitations, that she
engaged him to quit France and go to Rome in 1377, where
he again fixed the pontifical seat, seventy years after Clement V. had removed it to France. She died 1380, aged
33, and was canonized by Pius II. 1461. Various “Letters
” in Italian are ascribed to her, which were printed at
Venice, 1500, fol. “Italian poems,
” Sienna,
took so many liberties with the language and academy of Florence, that his “Vocabolario Cateriniano” was stopt by an order from pope Innocent XII. the author banished,
Her “Letters
” are written in a style so pure and elegant, that Sienna has pretended to rival Florence in the
production of classical language. Girolamo Gigli, a learned
man of Sienna, who published a fine edition of St. Catherine’s Letters in 1707, had a design of subjoining a vocabulary of words and expressions peculiar to her, but in
this attempt took so many liberties with the language and
academy of Florence, that his “Vocabolario Cateriniano
”
was stopt by an order from pope Innocent XII. the author
banished, his work burnt by the hands of the hangman,
and his name struck out of the list of the Florentine academicians, as guilty, says a late Italian historian, not only
of leze-grammar, but of leze-majesty. The vocabulary,
however, was afterwards published, without a date, 4to,
and with the fictitious name of Manille.
, a celebrated divine of the sixteenth century, was born in 1487 at Sienna, and taught law, till the age of thirty,
, a celebrated divine of the
sixteenth century, was born in 1487 at Sienna, and taught
law, till the age of thirty, under the name of Lancelot
Politi, but took that of Catharinus upon turning Dominican
in 1515. He then applied to the study of divinity, and became very eminent; appeared with great distinction at the
council of Trent, was made bishop of Minori 1547, and
archbishop of Conza 1551. He died 1553, aged 70, leaving several works, printed at Lyons, 1542, 8vo and at
the end of his “Enarrationes in Genesim,
” Rome, Commentaries on St. Paul’s,
”
and the other canonical epistles, Venice, Remedio alia pestilente Dottrina d'Ochino,
”
Rome,
, one of the ablest generals under Louis XIV. the son of the dean of the counsellors of parliament, was born at Paris, Sept. 1, 1637, and began his career at the bar;
, one of the ablest generals under Louis XIV. the son of the dean of the counsellors of
parliament, was born at Paris, Sept. 1, 1637, and began
his career at the bar; but having lost a cause that had
justice on its side, he renounced the profession for that of
arms. He first served in the cavalry, where he never
omitted an opportunity of distinguishing himself. In 1667,
in the presence of Louis XIV. at the attack on the counterscarpe of Lisle, he performed an action so honourable
both to his judgment and his courage, that it procured
him a lieutenantcy in the regiment of guards. Gradually
rising to the first dignities in the army, he signalized himself at Maestricht, at Besangon, at Senef, at Cambray, at
Valenciennes, at St. Omer’s, at Ghent, and at Ypres.
The great Comic“set a proper value on his merit, and
wrote to him, after the hattle of Senef, where Catinat had
been wounded:
” No one takes a greater interest in your
wound than I do; there are so few men like you, that in
losing you our loss would be too great.' 7 Having attained
to the rank of lieutenant-general, in 1688, he beat the
duke of Savoy at Staffarde and at the Marsaille, made himself master of all Savoy and a part of Piedmont; marched
from Italy to Flanders, besieged and took the fortress of
Ath in 1697. He had been marechal of France from 1693,
and the king, reading the list of the marechals in his cabinet, exclaimed, on coming to his name: “Here valour has
met with its deserts!
” The war breaking out again in
If Villeroi has the command,
” said Eugene, “I shall beat him; if
Vendome be appointed, we shall have a stout struggle; if
it be Catinat, 1 shall be beaten.
” The bad state of the
army, the want of money for its subsistence, the little harmony there was between him and the duke of Savoy,
whose sincerity he suspected, prevented him from fulfilling
the prediction of prince Eugene. He was wounded in the
atfair of Chiari, and forced to retreat as far as behind the
Oglio. This retreat, occasioned by the prohibition he had
received from the court to oppose the passage of prince
Eugene, was the source of his subsequent mistakes and misfortunes. Catinat, notwithstanding his victories and his
negociations, was obliged to serve under Villeroi; and the
last disciple of Turenne and Conde was no longer allowed
to act but as second in command.' He bore this injustice
like a man superior to fortune. “I strive to forget my
misfortunes,
” he says in a letter to one of his friends,
“that my mind may be more at ease in executing the
orders of the marechal de Villeroi.
” In 1705 the king
named him to be a chevalier; but he refused the honour
intended him. His family testifying their displeasure at
this procedure, “Well, then,
” said he to his relations,
“strike me out of your genealogy
” He increased as little
as possible the crowd of courtiers. Louis XIV. once asking him why he was never seen at Marli; and whether it
was some business that prevented his coming? “None at
all,
” returned the marechal; “but the court is very numerous, and I keep away in order to let others have room
to pay their respects to you.
” He died at his estate of St.
Gratian, Feb. 25, 1712, at the age of 74, with the same
sedateness of mind that had accompanied him through life.
Numberless anecdotes are related of him, which shew that
this calmness of temper never forsook him. After an ineffectual attack at the unfortunate affair of Chiari, rallying
his troops, an officer said to him: “Whither would you
have us to go? to death?
” “It is true,
” replied Catinat,
“death is before us; but shame is behind.
” He had
qualities yet more estimable than bravery. He was humane and modest. The part of his labours most interesting
to humanity, was a regular correspondence with marechal
Vauban, on the administration of the revenues of the various countries which they had visited during their military
expeditions. They did not seek for means of increasing
the revenues of their sovereign beyond measure; but they
endeavoured to find the most equitable repartition of the
taxes, and the cheapest way of collecting them. Catinat,
on account of his cautiousness and judgment, was, by the
soldiers under his command, significantly called Pere la
Pensee, “Father Thought,
” a sirname which he appears
to have deserved in his peaceable retreat, not less than in
his military expeditions.
, the censor, one of the greatest men among the ancients, was born at Tusculum in the year of Rome 519, about the 232d B.
, the censor, one of the greatest
men among the ancients, was born at Tusculum in the year
of Rome 519, about the 232d B. C. He began to bear
arms at the age of seventeen; and on all occasions shewed
extraordinary courage. He was a man of great sobriety,
and reckoned no bodily exercise unworthy of him. He
had but one horse for himself and his baggage, and he
looked after and dressed it himself. At his return from his
campaigns, he betook himself to plough his ground; not
that he was without slaves to do it, but it was his inclination. He dressed also like his slaves, sat down at the same
table with them, and partook of the same fare. He did not
in the mean while neglect to cultivate his mind, especially
in regard to the art of speaking; and he employed his
talents, which were very great, in generously pleading
causes in the neighbouring cities without fee or reward.
Valerius Flaccus, who had a country-seat near Cato, conceiving an esteem for him, persuaded him to come to
Rome; where Cato, by his own merit, and the influence
of so powerful a patron, was soon taken notice of, and promoted. He was first of all elected tribune of the soldiers
for the province of Sicily, and then made questor in Africa
under Scipio. Having in this last office reproved him for
his profuseness to his soldiers, the general answered, that
he did not want so exact a questor, but would make war at
what expence he pleased; nor was he to give an account
to the Roman people of the money he spent, but of his
enterprises, and the execution of them. Cato, provoked
at this answer, left Sicily, and returned to Rome. Afterwards he was made praetor, and fulfilled the duties of his
office with the strictest justice. He conquered Sardinia,
governed with admirable moderation, and was created
consul. Being tribune in the war of Syria, he gave distinguished proofs of his valour against Antiochus the Great;
and at his return stood candidate for the office of censor.
But the nobles, who envied him, and dreaded his severity,
set up against him seven powerful competitors, in spite of
whom however he was successful. Cato’s merit, upon the
whole, was superior to that of any of the great men who
stood against him. He was temperate, brave, and indefatigable; frugal of the public money, and not to be corrupted. There is scarce any talent requisite for public or
private life which he had not received from nature, or
acquired by industry. Yet, with all these accomplishments, he had very great faults. His ambition being poir
soned with envy, disturbed both his own peace and that of
the whole city as long as he lived. Though he would not
take bribes, he was unmerciful and unconscionable in
amassing wealth by all such means as the law did not
punish. Notwithstanding this, it is certain, that the people in general were pleased with his conduct; insomuch
that they ordered a statue to be erected to his honour in
the temple of Health, with an inscription that mentioned
nothing of his victories or triumph, but imported only that
by his wise ordinances in his censorship he had reformed
the manners of the republic. He was the occasion of the
third Punic war; for, being dispatched to Africa to terminate a difference between the Carthaginians and the king
of Numidia, on his return to Rome he reported, that Carthage was grown excessively rich and populous, and he
warmly exhorted the senate to destroy a city and republic,
during the existence of which,Rome could never be safe.
Having brought from Africa some very large figs, he
shewed them to the conscript fathers in one of the lappets
of his gown. “The country (says he) where this fine fruit
grows, is but a three days’ voyage from Rome.
” We are
told, that from this tiiiie he never spoke in the senate upon
any subject, without concluding with these words, “I am
also of opinion, that Carthage ought to be destroyed.
” But
though dignified and severe, Cato had nevertheless some
disposition to mirth, and some intervals of good humour.
He dropped now and then some words that were not unpleasant, and we may judge of the rest (says Balzac) by
this: “He had married a very handsome wife, and history
tells us that she was extremely afraid of the thunder, and
loved her husband well. These two passions prompted her
to the same thing; she always pitched upon her husband
as a sanctuary against thunder, and threw herself into his
arms at the first noise she fancied she heard in the sky.
Cato, who was well pleased with the storm, and very willing to be caressed, could not conceal his joy. He revealed
that domestic secret to his friends; and told them one day,
speaking of his wife, c that she had found out a way to
make him love bad weather; and that he never was so
happy as when Jupiter was angry'.
” It is worth observing,
that this was during his censorship; when he degraded the
senator Manlius, who would probably have been consul
the year after, only for giving a kiss to his wife in the
day-time, and in the presence of his daughter. Cato died
in the year of Rome 604, aged 85. Rewrote, 1. A Roman History. 2. Concerning the art of war. 3. Of rhetoric. 4. A treatise of husbandry. Of these, the last only
is extant.
, commonly called Cato Minor, or Cato of Utica, was great-grandson of Cato the censor. It is said, that from his
, commonly called Cato Minor,
or Cato of Utica, was great-grandson of Cato the censor.
It is said, that from his infancy he discovered an inflexibility of mind, and a disposition to go through whatever he
undertook, even though the task was ill-suited to his
strength. He was rough towards those that flattered him,
and quite intractable when threatened; was rarely seen to
laugh, or even to smile; was not easily provoked to anger, but, if once incensed, hard to be pacified. Sylla, having had a friendship for the father of Cato, sent often for
him and his brother, and talked familiarly with them. Cato,
who was then about fourteen years of age, seeing the heads
of great men brought there, and observing the sighs of
those that were present, asked his preceptor, “Why does
no body kill this man?
” “Because,
” said the other, “he
is more feared than he is hated.
” The boy replied, “Why
then did you not give me a sword when you brought me
hither, that I might have stabbed him, and freed my country
from this slavery?
”
extremes of heat and cold; and used to make journeys on foot and bare-headed in all seasons. When he was sick, patience and abstinence were his only remedies: he shut
He learned the principles of the stoic philosophy, which so well suited his character, under Antipater of Tyre, and applied himself diligently to the study of it. Eloquence he likewise studied, as a necessary means to defend the cause of justice, and he made a very considerable proficiency in that science. To increase his bodily strength, he inured himself to suffer the extremes of heat and cold; and used to make journeys on foot and bare-headed in all seasons. When he was sick, patience and abstinence were his only remedies: he shut himself up, and would see nobody till he was well. Though remarkably sober in the beginning of his life, making it a rule to drink but once after supper, and then retire, he insensibly contracted a habit of drinking more freely, and of sitting at table till morning. He affected singularity, and, in things indifferent, to act directly contrary to the taste and fashions of the age. Magnanimity and constancy are generally ascribed to him; and Seneca would fain make that haughtiness and contempt for others, which in Cato accompanied those virtues, a matter of praise. Cato, says Seneca, having received a blow in the face, neither took revenge nor was angry; he did not even pardon the affront, but denied that he had received it. His virtue raised him so high, that injury could not reach him. He served as a volunteer under Gallius in the war of Spartacus; and when military rewards were offered him by the commander, he refused them, because he thought he had no right to them. Some years after, he went a legionary tribune into Macedonia under the praetor Rubrius; in which station he appeared, in his dress, and during a march, more like a private soldier than an officer but the dignity of his manners, the elevation of his sentiments, and the superiority of his views, set him far above those who bore the titles of generals and proconsuls. It is said, that Cato’s design in all his behaviour was to engage the soldiers to the love of virtue; whose affections he engaged thereby to himself, without his having any such intention.
One thing by which Cato extremely pleased the people, was his making the assassins to whom Sylla had given considerable
One thing by which Cato extremely pleased the people, was his making the assassins to whom Sylla had given considerable rewards out of the treasury for murdering the proscribed, disgorge their gains. Plutarch tells us, that Cato was so exact in discharging the duties of a senator, as to be, always the first who came to the house, and the last who left it; and that he never quitted Rome during those days when the senate was to sit. Nor did he fail to be present at every assembly of the people, that he might awe those who, by an ill-judged facility, bestowed the public money in largesses, and frequently through mere favour granted remission of debts due to the state. At first his austerity and stiffness displeased his colleagues: but afterwards they were glad to have his name to oppose to all the unjust solicitations, against which they would have found it difficult to defend themselves. Cato very readily took upon him the task of refusing.
On one occasion, to keep out a very bad man, he was a candidate for the tribunate. He afterwards laboured to bring
On one occasion, to keep out a very bad man, he was a candidate for the tribunate. He afterwards laboured to bring about an agreement between Cæsar and Pompey, but seeing it in vain, he sided with the latter. When Pompey was slain, he fled to Utica, and being pursued by Cæsar, he advised his friends to leave him, and throw themselves on Cæsar’s mercy. They complied, and his son only, and a young man, Statilius, who was remarkable for his hatred of Cæsar, remained with him. The execution of the purpose which Cato had formed with regard to himself has furnished Addison with the story of his interesting tragic poem, called Cato, which has particularly familiarized the history of Cato to English readers. Notwithstanding the interference of his friends, and particularly of his son, who by every method endeavoured to dissuade him from the resolution he had taken to dispatch himself rather than fall into Cæsar’s hands, he committed suicide in the fortyeighth year of his age, after some deliberation, and after twice reading Plato’s dialogue on the immortality of the soul an instance which has been imitated since in too many cases of political disappointment, and in the absence of all moral and religious principle. But, as Brucker has observed, it should be remembered, that the situation of Cato, in concurrence with his stoical principles, strongly impelled him to the fatal deed; and that whatever censure he may deserve on this account, he supported, through his whole life, a character of inflexible integrity and uncorrupted public spirit. Whilst he lived, he held up before his fellow-citizens a pattern of manly virtue; and when he died, he taught the conquerors of the world that the noble mind can never be subdued.
, a Latin poet, was born in Narbonensian Gaul, the son of a free man; but when young
, a Latin poet, was born in Narbonensian Gaul, the son of a free man; but when young and
an orphan, he was obliged to fly his country during the
civil war in the time of Sylla, with the loss of all his property. He then went to Rome and opened a public school,
and had many scholars, especially the youth of families of
rank. Suetonius says “docuit multos et nobiles.
” Bibaculus characterises his method of education in these words:
poem, entitled “Dirae,” in which he laments his banishment from his country and his dear Lydia. This was published by Christopher Arnold, Ley den, 1652, 12 mo, and has
For some time he became rich by his school, but experienced, it is not known from what cause, a reverse of
fortune, and lived afterwards in poverty, which, however,
he supported with philosophy. He died in the year 20
B. C. The only part of his works that has reached us, is
his poem, entitled “Dirae,
” in which he laments his banishment from his country and his dear Lydia. This was published by Christopher Arnold, Ley den, 1652, 12 mo, and
has been reprinted by Maittaire in his “Corpus Poetarum,
”
but it is doubted, after all, whether this poem be the
genuine production of Cato Valerius.
, a learned and industrious writer, was born at Paris Dec. 28, 1659. After studying classics and philosophy,
, a learned and industrious writer,
was born at Paris Dec. 28, 1659. After studying classics
and philosophy, he relinquished the bright prospects of
promotion held out to him by his maternal uncle M. de
Lubert, who was treasurer-general of the marine; entered
the society of the Jesuits in 1677, and completed his
vows in 1694 at the college of Bourges, where he then
resided. After teaching for a certain number of years,
agreeably to the custom of his society, his superiors ordained him to the pulpit, and he became a very celebrated
preacher for some years, at the end of which the “Journal
de Trevoux
” was committed to his care: he appears to
have been editor of it from 1701, and notwithstanding his
almost constant attention to this journal, which for about
twelve years he enriched with many valuable dissertations
and extracts, he found leisure for various separate publications. In 1705, he published his “Histoire generate de
Tempire du Mogul,
” Paris, 4to, or 2 vols. 12mo, and often
reprinted. It is taken from the Portuguese memoirs of
M. Manouchi, a Venetian. In 1706 appeared his “Histoire duFanatisme des religions protestantes,
” Paris, 12mo,
containing only the history of the anabaptists; but he reprinted it in 1733, 2 vols. 12mo, with the history of
Davidism, and added the same year in a third volume, the
history of the Quakers. This work is in more estimation
abroad than it probably would be in this country. He employed himself for some time on a translation of Virgil into
prose, which was completed in 1716, Paris, 6 vols. 12mo,
and was reprinted in 1729, 4 vols. The notes and life of
Virgil are the most valuable part of the book, although his
admirers affected to consider him as excelling equally as
commentator, critic, and translator. That, however, on
which his fame chiefly rests, is his “Roman History,
” to
which his friend Rouilie contributed the notes. This
valuable work was completed in 20 vols. 4to, and was soon
translated into Italian and English, the latter in 1728, by
Dr. Richard Bundy, 6 volg. folio. Rouilie, who undertook
to continue the history, 'after the death of his colleague,
published only one volume in 1739, 4to, and died himself
the following year. Father Routh then undertook the
continuation, but the dispersion of the Jesuits prevented
his making much progress. As a collection of facts, this
history is the most complete we have, and the notes are
valuable, but the style is not that of the purest historians.
Catrou preserved his health and spirits to an advanced age,
dying Oct. 18, 1737, in his seventy-eighth year
, a Roman poet, born at Verona A. C. 86, was descended from a good family and his father was familiarly acquainted
, a Roman poet, born at Verona A. C. 86, was descended from a good family and his father was familiarly acquainted with Julius Cæsar, who lodged at his house. The beauty and elegance of his verses easily procured him the attention and friendship of the wits who were then at Rome, whither he was carried in his youth by Manlius, a nobleman, to whom he has inscribed several of his poems. Here he soon discovered the vivacity of his genius, and so distinguished himself by his pleasantry and wit, that he became universally esteemed, and gained even Cicero for his patron. It is believed that he gave the name of Lesbia to his principal mistress, in honour of Sap ho, who was of the island of Lesbos, and whose verses he much admired. Her true name, however, was supposed to be Clodia, sister of Clodius, the great enemy of Cicero. Like other poets, Catullus is said to have been very poor. His merit, indeed, recommended him to the greatest men of his time, as Plancus, Calvus, Cinna, &c. and he travelled into Bithynia with Memmius, who had obtained the government of that province after his praetorship: but it is plain from some of his epigrams, that he did not make his fortune by it. He died in the forty-sixth year of his age, B. C. 40, and in the height of his reputation.
e have pretended that he equally excelled in all other kinds of poetry. Martial’s veneration for him was such, that he has not scrupled to put him on a level with Virgil:
Though the great talent of this poet lay in epigram, yet some have pretended that he equally excelled in all other kinds of poetry. Martial’s veneration for him was such, that he has not scrupled to put him on a level with Virgil:
oet to supper with him, and there treated him with so much affability and good-nature, that Catullus was ashamed at what he had done, and resolved to make him amends
And in this he has been followed by Paul Jovius and Barthius among the moderns. Dr. Warton maintains that the
Romans can boast but of eight poets who are unexceptionably excellent, and places Catullus as the third on this list,
in which he is preceded by Terence and Lucretius, and
followed by Virgil, Horace, Tibullus, Propertius, and Phaedrus. The same critic seems to doubt whether the story of
Atys in Catullus’s works be genuine. It is so much above
the tender and elegant genius of Catullus, that he is inclined to think it a translation from some Grecian writer.
Catullus’s writings got him the name of “the learned
”
amongst the ancients, for which we have the authority of
Aulus Gellius, Apuleius, and both the Plinys; but we have
no compositions of his remaining, nor any lights from antiquity, which enable us to explain the reason of it. Among
others that Catullus inveighed against and lashed in his
iambics, none suffered more severely than Julius Cæsar,
under the name of Mamurra which, however, only furnished Cæsar with an opportunity of shewing his moderation and humanity. For after Catullus, by repeated invectives, had given sufficient occasion to Cæsar to resent such
usage, especially from one whose father had been his familiar friend Cæsar, instead of expressing any uneasiness,
generously invited the poet to supper with him, and there
treated him with so much affability and good-nature, that
Catullus was ashamed at what he had done, and resolved
to make him amends for the future.
t edition of Catullus some years ago, but not for sale. In 1795, an English translation of his poems was printed with the Latin text and notes, but the author having
The best editions of this author are, that of Vulpius, Padua, 1757, 4to, and that of Barbou, Paris, 12mo, but his works are most generally printed with those of Tibullus and Propertius. The celebrated John Wilkes printed a very correct edition of Catullus some years ago, but not for sale. In 1795, an English translation of his poems was printed with the Latin text and notes, but the author having translated the licentious passages, we are prevented from recommending what is otherwise executed with taste and spirit.
, pensionary of Holland, keeper of the great seals there, and stadtholder of the Fiefs, was born in Zealand, 1577. He was an ingenious poet, as well as
, pensionary of Holland, keeper of the great seals there, and stadtholder of the Fiefs, was born in Zealand, 1577. He was an ingenious poet, as well as a dexterous politician. He divested himself, however, at length of all employments, for the sake of cultivating poetry and letters; nor was he drawn afterwards from his retirement, but at the reiterated application of the states, who, in the critical season of Cromwell’s protectorate, sent him ambassador into England. Upon his return, he retired to one of his country-houses, where he died in 1660. His poems have been printed in all forms, the Hollanders highly valuing them: and the last edition of his works was, 1726, in 2 vols. folio.
, an Italian writer of considerable fame, was born at Florence in 1503. After being educated in polite literature,
, an Italian writer of
considerable fame, was born at Florence in 1503. After
being educated in polite literature, he left his country
when very young, and went to Rome, where he got into employment under pope Paul III. and his grandson Octavius
Farnese. He also served under Henry II. in the war of the
Siennese, as long as that republic was able to maintain the
conflict with assistance from France. He appears also
to have been entrusted with the management of several
political affairs, and when peace was concluded between
the French and Spaniards, he retired to Padua, and passed
the rest of his days in literary pursuits. He died there
Dec. 9, 1562. His principal works were his Rhetoric,
“liettorica,
” Venice, 1559, and often reprinted, and his
essay on the best forms of republics, “Trattati sopra gli
ottirni reggimenti dellaRepubliche antiche e moderne,
” Venice, Castrametation
” of Polybius, which was published
with some other military treatises, at Florence, 1552, 8vo.
, an Italian scholar of the thirteenth century, was born of one of the most illustrious and powerful families in
, an Italian scholar of the thirteenth century, was born of one of the most illustrious and
powerful families in Florence. He was a zealous Ghibelin,
and became more so by marrying the daughter of Farinara
Uherti, then at the head of that faction. Curso Donati,
chief of the Guelphs, a man in much credit then at Florence, and the bitter personal enemy of Guido, formed a
plan to assassinate him, and although Guido got notice of
this, and made preparations for defence, he saved his life
only by flight. The state of Florence, tired with such disgraceful dissentions, banished the chiefs of both parties.
Guido was sent to Sarzana, or Serezano, where the bad
air affecting his health, he obtained leave to return to
Florence, and died there in 1300, of the disorder he had
contracted in his exile. His father, Cavalcante de' Cavalcanti, passed for an Epicurean philosopher, and an atheist,
and was therefore placed by Dante, in his Inferno, among
that class of the condemned. The son, however, although
likewise a philosopher, appears not to have belonged to the
same sect. On one occasion, when the attempt was made
to assassinate him, he made a pilgrimage to St. James of
Galicia: but of this, whatever might be the motive, love
was the consequence, for at Toulouse he met with his
Mandetta, a lady whom he has made the subject of his
love verses. His poems, elegant, correct, and occasionally
tinged with a tender melancholy, consist of sonnets and
canzones, and compose the sixth book of the collection of
ancient Italian poets, printed by the Giuuti, 1527, 8vo, a
rare book. His “Canzone d'Amore
” was often printed with
the comments of his countrymen, particularly at Florence,
1568, 8vo; Venice, 1585, 4to; and Sienna, 1602, 8vo.
, an eminent Italian mathematician, was born at Milan in 1593, and entered at an early age into the
, an
eminent Italian mathematician, was born at Milan in 1593,
and entered at an early age into the order of Jesuates or
Hieronymites. In the course of his studies he manifested
such talents, that his superiors, after he had taken orders,
thought proper to send him to the university of Pisa, a
circumstance to which, though at first against his will, he
owed the celebrity which he afterwards acquired. Here,
with the advice of Benedict Castelli, the disciple and friend
of Galileo, he applied to the study of geometry, in order
to relieve the pains of the gout to which he was subject;
and in this science he made such progress, and acquired
such an accurate acquaintance with the ancient geometers,
that Castelli and Galileo concurred in predicting the eminence at which he afterwards arrived. Soon after this period he invented his method of indivisibles. In 1629 he
communicated to some ingenious persons and to the magistrates of Bologna, his treatise of indivisibles, and another on the conic sections; and obtained the honour of
succeeding Maginus as professor in the university, in 1629.
His celebrated work on indivisibles, entitled, “Geometria
Indivisibilibus continuorum nova quadam ratione prornota,
” and published at Bologna in La Spechio Ustorio overo Trattato delle Settioni Coniche,
” or “De Speculo Ustorio, &c.
” Bologn. Directorium
generale Uranometricum,
” Trigonometria Plana.
ac Sphaerica, Linearis ac Logarithmica, &c.
” a “Compendium Regularum de Triangulis; and a
” Centuria
Problematum Astronomicorum.“He was also the author
of a treatise of astrology, entitled
” Rota Planetaria,“and
published under the appellation of Sylvius Philomantius;
and this publication was the more surprising, as he was
an enemy of judicial astrology. The last of his works was
entitled
” Fxercitationes Geometricae sex," Bonon. 1647,
4to, and contains exercises on the method of indivisibles;
answers to the objections ofGuldinus; the use of indivisibles in cossic powers, or algebra, and in considerations
about gravity: with a miscellaneous collection of problems.
Towards the close of this year, 1647, he died a martyr to
the gout, which had deprived him of the use of his fingers.
, an Italian painter, was born at Rome in 1279, and became the disciple of Giotto. He
, an Italian painter, was born at Rome in 1279, and became the disciple of Giotto. He rendered himself very considerable by a multitude of paintings which he finished, to the number (as some writers assert) of 1300; and he was also as remarkable for his piety, having on that account been esteemed as a saint. His principal works are at Rome, where he assisted Giotto in that celebrated picture in Mosaic, which is over the grand entrance into the church of St. Peter; and in St. Paul’s there is a crucifix, said to be by his hand, which the superstitious affirm to have miraculously talked to St. Bridget. But his best performance in fresco was in the church of Ara Cceli at Rome; in which he represented the Virgin and Child above, surrounded with glory, and below was the figure of the emperor Octavian, and also that of the sybil, directing the eye and the attention of the emperor to the figures in the air.
vallini, by abbot Ware; and he supposes Cavallini to be the inventor of Mosaic, alleging that Giotto was twenty years younger than the other. But those suppositions
Mr. Vertue, according to the Anecdotes of Painting, vol. I. p. 17, thinks it highly probable, that the shrine of Edward the Confessor, and the crosses erected to the memory of queen Eleanor, were constructed from the designs of Pietro Cavallini, by abbot Ware; and he supposes Cavallini to be the inventor of Mosaic, alleging that Giotto was twenty years younger than the other. But those suppositions seem not to be very defensible; for, by the testimony of Vasari, and other writers, and also by the Historical Tables of Ancient and Modern Painters, published by Anthony Harms, at Brunswick, it appears that Giotto was three years older than Cavallinj, instead of being twenty years younger; and was really his instructor in the art of Mosaic; as may be evident from the dates of their birth, according to Vasari: Giotto was born in 1276, and CavaiJini was born in 1279. Indeed, Vasari does not mention the precise year of the birth of Cavallini but as he testifies that he died in 1364, at the age of eighty-five, he determines the year of his birth in 1279. Nor can the other supposition of abbot Ware’s constructing those crosses and shrine from the designs of Cavallini, be any ways established; for, according to the Anecdotes, Ware was at Rome in 1260, and there saw a shrine that had been erected in 1254; and the abbot himself died in 1283, which, it is observable, was eight years before the death of queen Eleanor,' who died in 1291. Now, as it appears that Giotto was born in 1276, he could have been but seven years old at the death of Ware; and Cavallini being three years younger than Giotto, it must appear impossible that he should have been a designer for Ware, as that abbot died when Cavallini was only four years old.
, an ingenious philosopher, was the son of an eminent physician of Naples, where he was born
, an ingenious philosopher, was
the son of an eminent physician of Naples, where he was
born in 1749. His original destination was to be initiated
at London in mercantile pursuits, and he came to England with that view, in 1771, but the study of nature displaying superior attractions, he was seduced from the
accompting-house, to embrace the leisure of a philosophical retreat; and acquired a well -merited reputation as
a digester and elucidator of philosophical discoveries. In
1779, he was admitted a member of the Neapolitan academy of sciences, as well as of the royal society of London.
To the latter he contributed many ingenious papers and
was the author of the following separate publications 1.
“A complete Treatise of Electricity in theory and practice, with original experiments,
” An Essay on the theory and practice of Medical Electricity,
” A Treatise
on the nature and properties of Air, and other permanently elastic fluids, with an Introduction to Chemistry,
”
The History and Practice of Aerostation,
” Mineralogical Tables,
” folio, accompanied with an 8vo explanatory pamphlet, 1785.
6. “A Treatise on Magnetism, in theory and practice,
with original experiments,
” Description
and use of the Telescopical Mother-of-Pearl Micrometer,
invented by T. C.
” a pamphlet, An
Essay on the Medicinal properties of Factitious Airs, with
an Appendix on the nature of Blood,
”
, a printer to whom the literary world owes great obligations, was born at Newton, in Warwickshire, Feb. 29, 1691. His father (Joseph)
, a printer to whom the literary world owes great obligations, was born at Newton, in Warwickshire, Feb. 29, 1691. His father (Joseph) was the younger son of Mr. Edward Cave, of Cave’s in the Hole, a lone house on the street-road in the same county, which took its name from the occupier; but having concurred with his elder brother in cutting off the entail of a small hereditary estate, by which act it was lost from the family, he was reduced to follow in Rugby the trade of a shoemaker. He was a man of good reputation in his narrow circle, and remarkable for strength and rustic intrepidity. He lived to a great age, and was in his latter years supported by his son.
It was fortunate for Edward Cave, that having a disposition to literary
It was fortunate for Edward Cave, that having a disposition to literary attainments, he was not cut off by the poverty of his parents from opportunities of cultivating his faculties. The school of Rugby, in which he had, by the rules of its foundation, a right to be instructed, was then in high reputation, under the rev. Mr. Holyock, to whose care most of the neighbouring families, even of the highest rank, entrusted their sons. He had judgment to discover, and, for some time, generosity to encourage the genius of young Cave; and was so well pleased with his quick progress in the school, that he declared his resolution to breed him for the university, and recommend him as a servitor to some of his scholars of high rank. But prosperity which depends upon the caprice of others, is of short duration. Cave’s superiority in literature exalted him to an invidious familiarity wjth boys who were far above him in rank and expectations; and, as in unequal associations it always happens, whatever unlucky prank was played, was imputed to Cave. When any mischief, great or small, was done, though perhaps others boasted of the stratagem when it was successful, yet, upon detection or miscarriage, the fault was sure to fall upon poor Cave. At last, his mistress by some invisible means lost a favourite cock; Cave was with little examination stigmatized as the thief or murderer; not because he was more apparently criminal than others, but because he was more easily reached by vindictive justice. From that time Mr. Holyock withdrew his kindness visibly from him, and treated him with harshness which the crime, in its utmost aggravation, could scarcely deserve; and which surely he would have forborne, had he considered how hardly the habitual influence of birth and fortune is resisted; and how frequently men, not wholly without sense of virtue, are betrayed to acts more atrocious than the robbery of a henroost, by a desire of pleasing their superiors. Those reflections his master never made, or made without effect; for, under pretence that Cave obstructed the discipline of the school, by selling clandestine assistance, and supplying exercises to idlers, he was oppressed with unreasonable tasks, that there might be an opportunity of quarrelling with his failure; and when his diligence had surmounted them, no regard was paid to the performance. Cave bore this persecution awhile, and then left the school, and the hope of a literary education, to seek some other means of gaining a livelihood.
He was first placed with a collector of the excise. He used to recount
He was first placed with a collector of the excise. He used to recount with some pleasure a journey or two which he rode with him as his clerk, and relate the victories that he gained over the exciseman in grammatical disputations. But the insolence of his mistress, who employed him in servile drudgery, quickly disgusted him; and he went up to London in quest of more suitable employment. Here he was recommended to a timber-merchant at the Bankside, and while he was on liking, is said to have given hopes of great mercantile abilities; but this place he soon left, for whatever reason, and was bound apprentice to Mr. Collins, a printer of some reputation, and deputy alderman. This was a trade for which men were formerly qualified by a literary education; and which was pleasing to Cave, because it furnished some employment for his scholastic attainments. Here, therefore, he resolved to settle, though his master and mistress lived in perpetual discord, ana their house was therefore no comfortable habitation. From the inconveniences of these domestic tumults he was soon released, having in only two years attained so much skill in his art, and gained so much the confidence of his master, that he was sent, without any superintendant, to conduct a printing-house at Norwich, and publish a weekly paper. In this undertaking he met with some opposition, which produced a public controversy, and procured young Cave the reputation of a writer.
His master died before his apprenticeship was expired, and he was not able to bear the perverseness of his
His master died before his apprenticeship was expired,
and he was not able to bear the perverseness of his mistress.
He therefore quitted her house, upon a stipulated allowance, and married a young widow, with whom he lived at
Bow. When his apprenticeship was over, he worked as a
journeyman at the printing-house of Mr. Barber, a man
much distinguished and employed by the tories, whose
principles had at that time so much prevalence with Cave,
that he was for some years a writer in Mist’s Journal;
which, though he afterwards obtained by his wife’s interest a small place in the post-office, he for some time
continued. But as interest is powerful, and conversation,
however mean, in time persuasive, he by degrees inclined
to another party; in which, however, he was always moderate, though steady and determined. When he was
admitted into the post-office, he still continued, at his intervals of attendance, to exercise his trade, or to employ
himself with some typographical business. He corrected
the “Gradus ad Parnassum
” and was liberally rewarded
by the Company of Stationers. He wrote an “Account of
the Criminals,
” which had for some time a considerable
sale and published many little pamphlets that accident
brought into his hands, of which it would be very difficult
to recover the memory. By the correspondence which his
place in the post-office facilitated, he procured country
news-papers, and sold their intelligence to a journalist in
London, for a guinea a week. He was afterwards raised
to the office of clerk of the franks, in which he acted with
great spirit and firmness; and often slopped franks which
were given by members of parliament to their friends, because he thought such extension of a peculiar right illegal.
This raised many complaints; and having stopped among
others a frank given to the old duchess of Marlborough by
Mr. Walter Plummer, he was cited before the house, as
for breach of privilege, and accused, perhaps very unjustly,
of opening letters to detect them. He was treated with
great harshness and severity, but declining their questions
by pleading his oath of secrecy, was at last dismissed.
And it must be recorded to his honour, that, when he was
ejected from his office, he did not think himself discharged from his trust, but continued to refuse to his
nearest friends any informationabout the management of
the office.
Mr. Cave, when he formed the project of the Magazine, was far from expecting the success which he found; and others had
Mr. Cave, when he formed the project of the Magazine, was far from expecting the success which he found; and others had so little prospect of its consequence, that though he had for several years talked of his plan among printers and booksellers, none of them thought it worth the trial. That they were not restrained by their virtue from the execution of another man’s design, was sufficiently apparent, as soon as that design began to be gainful; for in a few years a multitude of magazines arose, and perished; only the London Magazine, supported by a powerful -association of booksellers, and circulated with all the art and all the cunning of trade, exempted itself from the general fate of Cave’s invaders, and obtained for some years, though not an equal, yet a considerable sale.
e sometimes offered subjects for poems, and proposed prizes for the best performers. The first prize was 50l. for which, being but newly-acquainted with wealth, and
Cave now began to aspire to popularity; and being a greater lover of poetry than any other art, he sometimes offered subjects for poems, and proposed prizes for the best performers. The first prize was 50l. for which, being but newly-acquainted with wealth, and thinking the influence of 50l. extremely great, he expected the first authors of the kingdom to appear as competitors; and offered the allotment of the prize to the universities. But when the time came, no name was seen among the writers that had been ever seen before; the universities, and several private men, rejected the province of assigning the prize. At all this, Mr. Cave wondered for a while; but his natural judgment, and a wider acquaintance with the world, soon cured him of his astonishment, as of many other prejudices and errors. Nor have many men been seen raised by accident or industry to sudden riches, that retained lees of the meanness of their former state.
lethargic insensibility, in which one of the last acts of reason which he exerted, says Dr. Johnson, was "fondly to press the hand that is now writing this little narrative.
He continued to improve his Magazine, and had the satisfaction of seeing its success proportionate to his diligence, till in 1751, his wife died of an asthma. He seemed not at first much affected by her death, but in a few days lost his sleep and his appetite, which be never recovered; but after having lingered about two years, with many vicissitudes of amendment and relapse, fell by drinking acid liquors into a diarrhoea, and afterwards into a kind of lethargic insensibility, in which one of the last acts of reason which he exerted, says Dr. Johnson, was "fondly to press the hand that is now writing this little narrative. 91 He died Jan. 10, 1754, having just concluded the 23d annual collection He was a man of a large stature, not only tall but bulky, and was, when young, of remarkable strength and activity. He was generally healthful, and capable of much labour and long application; but in the latter years of his life was afflicted with the gout, which he endeavoured to cure or alleviate by a total abstinence both from strong liquors and animal food. From animal food he abstained about four years, and from strong liquors much longer; but the gout continued unconquered, perhaps unabated.
n; in whatever he undertook, neither expence nor fatigue were able to repress him; but his constancy was calm, and, to those who did not know him, appeared faint and
His resolution and perseverance were very uncommon; in whatever he undertook, neither expence nor fatigue were able to repress him; but his constancy was calm, and, to those who did not know him, appeared faint and languid, but he always went forward, though he moved slowly. The same chillness of mind was observable in his conversation: he was watching the minutest accent of those whom he disgusted by seeming inattention; and his visitant was surprised when he came a second time, by preparations to execute the scheme which he supposed never to have been heard. He was, consistently with this general tranquillity of mind, a tenacious maintainer, though not a clamorous demander of his right. In his youth having summoned his fellow journeymen to concert measures against the oppression of their masters, he mounted a kind of rostrum, and harangued them so efficaciously, that they determined to resist all future invasions; and when the stamp officers demanded to stamp the last half-sheet of the magazines, Mr. Cave alone defeated their claim, to which the proprietors of the rival magazines would meanly have submitted.
He was a friend rather easy and constant, than zealous and active;
He was a friend rather easy and constant, than zealous and active; yet many instances might be given, where both his money and his diligence were employed liberally for others. His enmity was in like manner cool and deliberate; but though cool, it was not insidious, and though deliberate, not pertinacious. His mental faculties were slow. He saw little at a time, but that little he saw with great exactness. He was long in finding the right, but seldom failed to find it at last. His affections were not easily gained, and his opinions not quickly discovered. His reserve, as it might hide his faults, concealed his virtues btit such he was, as they who best knew him have most lamented.
, a very learned divine, was born at Pickwell, in Leicestershire, of which parish his father
, a very learned divine, was born at
Pickwell, in Leicestershire, of which parish his father was
rector, Dec. 30, 1637. On the 9th of May, 1653, he was
admitted into St. JohnVcollege, in Cambridge, where he
took the degree of B. A. in 1656, and that of M. A. in 1660.
In August 1662, he was admitted to the vicarage of Islington, in Middlesex-, and some time after became chaplain
in ordinary to king Charles 11. He took the degree of
D. D. in 1672, and on the 16th of September, 1679, was
collated by the archbishop of Canterbury to the rectory of
Allhallows the Great, in Thames-street, London. In July
1681, he was incorporated D. D. at Oxford, and in
November 1684, he was installed canon of Windsor, upon
the death of Mr. John Rosewell; about which time, as
Mr. Wood tells us r he became rector of Hasely, in Oxfordshire; but that seems to be a mistake, as the rectory
of Hasely is annexed to the deanery of Windsor. He
resigned his rectory of Allhallows in 1689, and the vicarage of Islington in 1691; but on the 19th of November
before, namely, in 1690, he was admitted to the vicarage
of Isleworth, in Middlesex, which being a quiet and retired place, probably suited best his most studious temper.
He published: 1. “Primitive Christianity; or the Religion of the ancient Christians in the first ages of the Gospel,
” London, Tabulae Ecclesiastics,
” tables of the ecclesiastical
writers, Lond. Antiquitates Apostolicae:
or the history of the lives, acts, and martyrdoms of the
holy apostles of our Saviour, and the two evangelists, St.
Mark and St. Luke. To which is added an introductory
Discourse concerning the three great dispensations of the
church, Patriarchal, Mosaical, and Evangelical. Being a
continuation of `Antiquitates Christianas,' or the Life and
Death of Holy Jesus,
” written by Jeremy Taylor, afterward bishop of Down and Connor, Lond. 1676, fol. 4.
“Apostolici, or the History of the lives, acts, deaths, and
martyrdomsof those who were contemporaries with or
immediately succeeded the Apostles as also of the
most eminent of the primitive fathers for the first three
hundred years. To which is added, a Chronology of the
three first ages of the Church,
” Lond. A
Sermon preached before the right honourable the lordmayor, aldermen, and citizens of London, at St. Mary-leBuw, on the fifth of November, M.DC.LXXX.
” London,
1680, 4to. 6. “A Dissertation concerning the Government of the Ancient Church, by bishops, metropolitans,
and patriarchs. More particularly concerning the ancient
power and jurisdiction of the bishops of Rome, and the
encroachments of that upon other sees, especially the see
of Constantinople;
” Lond. Ecclesiastic!,
or the History of the lives, acts, deaths, and writings of
the most eminent Fathers of the Church that flourished in
the fourth century. Wherein, among other things, an
account is given of the rise, growth, and progress of
Arianism, and all other sects of that age descending from
it. Together with an Introduction, containing an historical account of the state of Paganism under the first
Christian emperor,
” Lond. 1682, fol. 8. “A Sermon
preached before the king at Whitehall, on Sunday, January 18, 1684-5, on Psalm iv. 7. Publisheo 1 by his majesties special command,
” Lond. Chartopbylax Ecclesiasticus,
” Lond. Tabulae Ecclesiastics,
” above-mentioned, and a kind of abridgment of the “Historia Literaria,
” and contams a short account of most of the ecclesiastical writers from the birth of Christ to 1517. 1O.
“Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Historia Literaria i. e. A
Literary History of Ecclesiastical Writers, in two parts,
”
fol. the first printed at Lond. A Serious Exhortation, with some important advices
relating to the late cases about Conformity, recommended
to the present dissenters from the Church of England.
” It
is the twenty-second in the “London Cases.
” This very
learned person died at Windsor, on the 4th of August,
1713, and was buried in Islington church, where a monument was erected to his memory. He was an excellent
pud universal scholar, an elegant and polite writer, and a
florid and very eloquent preacher. He was thoroughly
acquainted with the history and constitution of the Christian church. His works, particularly his Lives of the
apostles, Lives of the fathers, and Primitive Christianity,
evince his great knowledge of antiquity, and are justly esteemed the best books written upon those important subjects. Yet the “Historia Literaria
” is perhaps the work
on which his fume will now be thought principally to depend. This very useful work was reprinted at Geneva, in
1705 and 1720, but the best edition is that printed at the
Clarendon press, by subscription, in 2 vols. fol, 1740—
1743, which contains the author’s last corrections and additions, and additions by other hands. What share Mr.
Henry Wharton had in this work will be noticed in our life
of that writer. From a manuscript letter of Cave’s in our
possession, it appears that he had much reason to complain
of Wharton. During the last twelve years of his life Cave
had repeatedly revised this history, and made alterations
and additions equal to one third part of the work, all which
were carefully incorporated in the new edition. The copy
thus improved, he left in the hands of his executors, the
lord chief justice Reeve, and the rev. Dr. Jones, canon of
Windsor, but they both dying soon after the work went
to press, Dr. Daniel Waterland undertook the care of it.
The venerable Dr. Watson, bishop of Llandaff, observes,
that “Casimiri Oudini Commentarius de Scriptoribus Ecclesix, &c.
” Leipsic, Historia Literaria,
” and other works of
the same kind.
, an historical artist, was born at Sassuolo, near Modena, in 1580, and was educated in
, an historical artist, was born at
Sassuolo, near Modena, in 1580, and was educated in the
academy of the Caracci, where he learned design; but he
frequently attended the schools of Baldi and Passerotti, to
study after the naked. Yet to acquire a proper knowledge of colouring, he visited Venice, and carefully examined the productions of Titian; and at. his return to his
own country, the best judges of the art of painting were
much pleased with his works, as they seemed to possess an
agreeable mixture of the style of the Caracci, and the
tints of Titian. For some time, at Bologna, the works of
Cavedone were esteemed equal to the compositions of Annibale; and it is recorded, that in the king of Spain’s
chapel there is a “Visitation of the Virgin,
” which Rubens,
Velasquez, and Michel Angelo Colonna, supposed to be
the performance of Annibale Caracci, although it was really
the work of Cavedone; nor could there be a more honourable testimony in favour of this master. His best manner
was strong and free, and the tints of his colouring were
natural and beautiful; but by those who have judiciously
considered his works, it is observed that this painter had
three different manners at three different periods of his
life that of the first was excellent the second but indifferent and his last was feeble, and miserably ba.d. for,
in the latter part of his life he was depressed by sickness
and extreme poverty; and a few years before his death,
he received a violent shock by the fall of a scaffold, while
he was painting; and his unhappiness was completed by
the death of his only son, who had given strong proofs of
a promising genius.
cond son of Thomas Cavendish of Cavendish, in Suffolk, clerk of the pipe in the reign of Henry VIII. was born about 1505. He received a liberal education, and had settled
, second son of Thomas Cavendish of Cavendish, in Suffolk, clerk of the pipe in the reign of Henry VIII. was born about 1505. He received a liberal education, and had settled upon him, by his father, certain lands in Suffolk. Cardinal Wolsey, who was a native of Suffolk, took him into his splendid i'an;ily, which consisted of one earl, nine barons, and several hundred knights, gentlemen, and inferior officers. He served the Cardinal as gentleman usher, and was admitted into more intimacy with him than any other servant, and therefore would not desert him in his fall; but was one of the few who stuck close to him when he had neither office nor salary to bestow. This singular fidelity^ joined to his abilities, recommended him to his sovereign, who received him into his own family and service. In 1540 he was appointed one of the auditors of the court of augmentation, and soon after obtained a grant of several lordships in the county of Hertford. In 1546 he was made treasurer of the chamber to his majesty, had the honour of knighthood conferred on him, and was soon after sworn of the privy council. He continued to enjoy both these honours during eleven years; in which time his estate was much increased by grants from Edward VI. in seven different counties; nor does it appear that he was in less credit or favour with queen Mary, under whose reign he died in 1557. He married three wives. His third and last, who survived him, was the widow of Robert Barley, esq. and justly considered as one of the most famous women of her time. She was the daughter of John Hard wick, of Hard wick, in Derbyshire, by Elizabeth the daughter of Thomas Leeke, of Lousland in the same county, esq. and in process of time became coheiress of his fortune, by the death of her brother without children. When she was scarce fourteen, she was married to Robert Barley, of Barley, in Derbyshire, esq. a young* gentleman of a large estate, all which he settled absolutely upon her on their marriage; and by his death without issue she came into possession of it in 1532. After remaining a widow about twelve years she married Cavendish, by whom she had Henry Cavendish, esq, who was possessed of considerable estates in Derbyshire, but settled at Tutbury in Staffordshire; William Cavendish the first earl of Devonshire; and Charles Cavendish settled at Welbeck in Nottinghamshire, father of William baron Ogle and duke of Newcastle; and three daughters: Frances, who married sir Henry Pierpoint of Holm Pierpoint, in the county of Nottingham, from whom the dukes of Kingston are descended; Elizabeth, who espoused Charles Stuart earl of Lenox, younger brother to the father of James I.; and Mary. After the death of sir William Cavendish, this lady consenting to become a third time a wife, married sir William St. Lowe, captain of the guard to queen Elizabeth, who had a large estate in Gloucestershire; which in articles of marriage she took care should be settled on her and her own heirs, in default of issue; and accordingly, having no child by him, she lived to enjoy his whole estate, excluding as well his brothers who were heirs male, as his own female issue by a former lady. In this third widowhood the charms of her wit and beauty captivated the then greatest subject of the realm, George Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, whom she brought to terms of honour and advantage to herself and children; for he not only yielded to a considerable jointure, but to an union of families, by taking Mary her youngest daughter to be the wife of Gilbert his second son, and afterwards his heir; and giving the lady Grace, his youngest daughter, to Henry her eldest son. Nov. 18, 1590, she was a fourth time left, and to death continued, a widow. A change of condition that perhaps never fell to any one woman to be four times a happy wife to rise by every husband into greater wealth and higher honours to havein unanimous issue by one husband only to have all those children live, and honourably disposed of in her lifetime and, after all, to live seventeen years a widow in absolute power and plenty .
ministered. Indeed, impartial inquirers into the history of Wolsey will be ready to conclude that he was not the worst man in the court of Henry VIII. No work, however,
Sir William Cavendish xvrote the life of his old master
cardinal Wolsey, and therein gives him a very high character; affirming that, in his judgment, he never saw the
kingdom in better obedience and quiet than during the time
of his authority, or justice better administered. Indeed, impartial inquirers into the history of Wolsey will be ready to
conclude that he was not the worst man in the court of
Henry VIII. No work, however, has experienced a more
singular fate than sir William Cavendish’s “Life of' Wolsey.
” It was long known only by manuscripts, and by
the large extracts from it, inserted by Stowe in his “Annals,
” and in this state it remained from the reign of queen
Mary in which it was composed, until 1641, when it was
first printed under the title of “The Negociations of
Thomas Wolsey,
” &c. 4to; and as the chief object of the
publication was to institute a parallel between the cardinal
and archbishop Laud, in order to reconcile the public to
the murder of that prelate, the manuscript was mutilated
and interpolated without shame or scruple, and no pains
having been taken to compare the printed edition with the
original, the former passed for genuine above a century,
and was reprinted, with a slight variation in the title, in
1667 and 1706, besides being inserted in the Harleian
Miscellany. At length Dr. Wordsworth printed a correct
transcript in his valuable “Ecclesiastical Biography,
”
, of Frimly in Suffolk, esq. was descended from a noble family in Devonshire, and possessed of
, of Frimly in Suffolk, esq. was descended from a noble family in Devonshire, and possessed of a plentiful estate; which he, being a man of more wit than prudence, contrived to impoverish, and determined to repair his shattered fortunes at the expence of the Spaniards. With this view he built two ships from the stocks, one of 120, the other of 60 tons; and with these and a bark of 40 tons he sailed from Plymouth July 21, 1586. He first made the coast of Barbary, then steered for Brazil, and entered the streights of Magellan Jan. 5, 1585, and passed them very happily. Then coasting along Chili and Peru, he took abundance of rich prizes; and continuing his course as high as California, there took the St. Anne, which Cavendish, in a letter to lord Hunsdon, rightly calls an Acapulco ship, though in most relations of his voyage she is styled the admiral of the south seas. Her cargo was of immense value, which, his ships being too small to carry, he was forced to burn; taking out of her, however, as much gold as was worth 60,000l. He then, steered for the Philippine islands, where he safely arrived, and proceeded from them to Java Major, which he reached March 1, 1588. He doubled the cape of Good Hope the 1st of June, and without any remarkable incident returned safe to Plymouth Sept. 9; having sailed completely round the globe, and brought home an immense fortune. This however he quickly wasted, and in 1591 was compelled to think of another voyage; which was far from being so successful as the former. He left Plymouth Aug. 26, 1591, with three stout ships and two barks. April 8, 1592, he fell in with the streights of Magellan, and continued in them to May 15 when, on account of the badness of the weather, he determined to return which accordingly he did, to the coast of Brazil and there, it is said, died of grief.
, the first duke of Devonshire, was born Jan. 25, 1640. He made the tour of Europe, under the care
, the first duke of Devonshire, was born Jan. 25, 1640. He made the tour of Europe, under the care of Dr. Killigrew, afterwards master of the Savoy. In 1661 he was chosen to represent the county of Derby, and continued a member of the long parliament till its dissolution. Sept. 21, 1663, he was created M. A. of the university of Oxford, by the special command of the chancellor. In 1665 he went a volunteer on board the fleet under the duke of York, and in 1669 accompanied Mr. Montague in his embassy to France. Being accidentally at the opera in Paris, three officers of the French king’s guard, intoxicated with liquor, came upon the stage, and one of them coming up to him with a very insulting question, he gave him a severe blow on the face; upon which they all drew, and pushed hard upon him. He set his back against one of the scenrs, and made a stout defence, receiving several wounds; till a sturdy Swiss, belonging to the ambassador Montague, caught him up in his arms, and threw him over the stage into the pit. In his fall one of his arms caught upon an iron spike, which tore out the flesh. The three assailants were, by the king’s command, sent to prison, and not released but by his intercession. In 1677 he distinguished himself in the house of commons, by a vigorous opposition to the measures of the court. The year following he assiduously promoted an inquiry into the murder of sir Edmundbury Godfrey, and other particulars of the popish plot; and was one of the committee appointed to draw up articles of impeachment against the treasurer Dan by. In the parliament which met in the spring of 1679, he again represented Derby. This year he was chosen one of the king’s new privy-council: but soon finding that his attendance at the board would be wholly ineffectual, he, in conjunction with lord Russel and others, desired leave to withdraw. The county of Derby again elected him their representative in that parliament which met Oct. 21, 1680. The articles of impeachment against the chief justice Scroggs, for his arbitrary and illegal proceedings in the court of king’s bench, were carried up by him to the house of lords. When the king declared his resolution not to consent to a bill of exclusion, lord Cavendish made a motion, that a bill might be brought in for the association of all his majesty’s protestant subjects. He was also one of those who openly named the evil counsellors, and promoted the address to his majesty to remove them from all offices, and from his majesty’s councils and presence for ever. He shewed the same steadiness and zeal in the next parliament, in which also he represented Derbyshire. When parliaments were kid aside, though he was as obnoxious to the court as any, he was not afraid of meeting and conversing with his noble friends; but he condemned a bold overture which was made at one of those meetings, and declared, with great earnestness, that he would never more go with them. At the lord Russel’s trial, when it was almost as criminal to be a witness for him as to be his accomplice, he dared to appear to vindicate him in the face of the court. He afterwards sent him a message by sir James Forbes, that he would come and change clothes with him in the prison, and stay there to represent him, if he thought he could make his escape, but lord Russei was too generous to accept of this proposal. He prosecuted the immediate murderers of his friend Mr. Thynne to condign punishment, and brought the great abettor of it, count Koningsmark, to his trial, who happened to be acquitted by a jury prepossessed, or rather prepared, in favour of him. Lord Cavendish felt great indignation at the discharge of the count, which he thought owing to corruption; and knowing that an appeal to single combat was anciently the last resort in law for convicting a murderer, he obtained the favour of a noble peer to go in his name to count Koningsmark to charge the guilt of blood upon him, and to offer to prove it in the open field; but this method of trial the count thought fit to decline. In Nov. 1684 he became, by the decease of his father, earl of Devonshire. In the reisrn of James he was the same man in greater honour, and in greater zeal and concern for his country. He had been very much affronted within the verge of the court by colonel Culpepper; but restrained his resentment at the time, and pardoned him upon condition he should never more appear at Whitehall, but when, immediately after the defeat of the duke of Mon mouth, the colonel was encouraged to come publicly to court, and was rising to some degree of favour, the earl of Devonshire meeting him in the king’s presencechamber, and receiving from him, as he thought, an insulting look, took him by the nose, led him out of the room, and gave him some di>dainful blows with the head of his cane. For this bold act he v\as prosecuted in the king’s-bench upon an information, and had an exorbitant fine of 30,000l. imposed upon him; and, though a peer, was committed to the king’s-bench prison till he should make payment of it. He was never able to bear any confinement he could break from; and therefore escaped. only to go home to his scat at Chatsworth. Upon the news of his being there, the sheriff of Derbyshire had a precept to apprehend him, and bring him with his posse to town. But he invited the sheriff in, and kept him a, prisoner of honour, till he had compounded for his own liberty, by giving bond to pay the full sum of 3O,000l. This bond was found among the papers of king James, and given up by king William.
He was one of the earliest in inviting over the prince of Orange; and
He was one of the earliest in inviting over the prince of Orange; and James II. upon the first alarm from Holland, being jealous of him above any other peer, endeavoured to draw him to court, which the earl evaded. Upon the prince’s landing, he appeared in arms for him, and was afterwards received by him with the highest marks of affection and esteem. In the debates of the house of lords concerning the throne, he was very zealous for declaring the prince and princess of Orange king and queen of England. Feb. 14, 1689, he was admitted one of the privy-council, and not long after, named lord steward of their majesties’ houshold; and, April 3, 1689, chosen a knight of the garter. At their majesties’ coronation he acted as lord high steward of England; and, in the first session of parliament afterwards, procured a resolution of the house of lofds, as to the illegality of the judgment given against him in the former reign, and a vote, that no peer ought to be committed for non-payment of a fine to the crown. Jan. 1691 he attended king William to the congress at the Hague, where he lived in the utmost state and magnificence; and had the honour to entertain several sovereign princes at his table, the king himself being also present incognito. May 12, 1694, he was created marquis of Harrington, and duke of Devonshire; which, with his garter and white staff, the place of lieutenant and custos rotulorum of the county of Derby, and justiceship in Eyre, was perhaps as much honour as an English subject could enjoy. After the queen’s death, when the king’s absence made the appointment of regents necessary, he was one of the lords justices for seven successive years; an honour which no other temporal peer enjoyed.
In the case of sir John Fenwick, though he had a conviction of his guilt, yet he was so averse to any extraordinary judicial proceedings, that he
In the case of sir John Fenwick, though he had a conviction of his guilt, yet he was so averse to any extraordinary judicial proceedings, that he opposed the bill, as
he did likewise another bill for the resumption of the forfeited estates in Ireland. At the accession of queen Anne,
he was confirmed in all his offices. April 1705 he attended her majesty to Cambridge, and was there created
LL. D. In 1706, himself and his son the marquis of
Harrington were in the number of English peers appointed
commissioners for concluding an union with Scotland; this
was the last of his public employments. He died August
18, 1707. His mien and aspect were engaging and commanding: his address and conversation civil and courteous
in the highest degree. He judged right in the supreme
court; and on any important affair his speeches were
smooth and weighty. As a statesman, his whole deportment came up to his noble birth and his eminent stations:
nor did he want any of what the world call accomplishments. He had a great skill in languages; and read the
Roman authors with great attention: Tacitus was his
favourite. He was a true judge of history, a critic in
poetry, and had a fine hand in music. He had an elegant
taste in painting, and all politer arts; and in architecture
in particular, a genius, skill, and experience beyond any
one person of his age; his house at Chatsworth being a
monument of beauty and magnificence that perhaps is not
exceeded by any palace in Europe. His grace’s genius for
poetry shewed itself particularly in two pieces that are published, and are allowed by the critics to be written with
equal spirit, dignity, and delicacy. 1. “An Ode on the
Death of queen Mary.
” 2. “An allusion to the bishop of
Cambray’s supplement to Homer.
” He married the lady
Mary, daughter of James duke of Ormond, by whom he
had three sons and a daughter.
lished persons, as well as one of the most able generals and most distinguished patriots of the age, was son of sir Charles Cavendish, youngest son of sir William Cavendish,
, baron Ogle, viscount Mansfield, earl, marquis, and duke of Newcastle, one of the most accomplished persons, as well as one of the most able generals and most distinguished patriots of the age, was son of sir Charles Cavendish, youngest son of sir William Cavendish, and younger brother of the first earl of Devonshire, by Catherine, daughter of Cuthbert lord Ogle. He was born in 1592, and discovering great capacity in his infancy, his father had him educated with such success, that he early acquired a large stock of solid learning, to which he added the graces of politeness. This soon made him be taken notice of at the court of James I. where he was quickly distinguished by the king’s favour; and in 1610, was made knight of the bath, at the creation of Henry prince of Wales. In 1617, his father died, by which he came to the possession of a very large estate and having a great interest at court, he was by letters- patent, dated November 3, 1620, raised to the dignity of a peer of the realm, by the style and title of baron Ogle and viscount Mansfield; and having no less credit with Charles I. than with his father king James, was in* the third year of the reign of that prince advanced to the higher title of earl of Newcastle upon Tyne, and at the same time he was created baron Cavendish of Bolesover. Our genealogists and antiquaries give us but a very obscure account of these honours, or at least, of the barony of Ogle, to which, in the inscription upon his own and his grandmother the countess of Shrewsbury’s tomb, he is said to have succeeded in right of his mother. His attendance on the court, though it procured him honour, brought him very early into difficulties; and there is some reason to believe that he was not much liked by the great duke of Buckingham, who perhaps was apprehensive of the large share he had in his master’s favour. However, he did not suffer, even by that powerful favourite’s displeasure, but remained in full credit with his master; which was notwithstanding so far from being beneficial to him, that the services expected from him, and his constant waiting upon the king, plunged him very deeply in debt, though he had a large estate, of which we find him complaining heavily in his letters to his firm and steady friend the lord viscount Wentworth, afterwards earl of Strafford. But th&e difficulties never in the least discouraged him from doing his duty, or from testifying his zeal and loyalty, when the king’s service required it. In 1638, when it was thought requisite to take the prince of Wales, afterwards Charles II. from the nursery, the king made choice of the earl of Newcastle, as the person in his kingdom most fit to have the tuition of his heir-apparent and accordingly declared him governor to the prince. In the spring of 1639, the first troubles in Scotland broke out, which induced the king to assemble an army in the north; soon after which, he went down thither to put himself at the head of it; and in his way, was most splendidly entertained by the earl of Newcastle, at his noble seat at Welbeck, as he had been some years before when he went into that kingdom to be crowned; which though in itself a very trivial matter, yet such was the magnificence of this noble peer, that from the circumstances attending them, both these entertainments have found a place in general histories. But this was not the only manner in which he expressed his warm affection for his master. Such expeditions require great expences, and the king’s treasury was but indifferently provided, for the supply of which, the earl contributed ten thousand pounds, and also raised a troop of horse, consisting of about two hundred knights and gentlemen, who served at their own charge; and this was honoured with the title of the Prince’s troop. These services, however, rather heightened than lessened that envy borne to him by some great persons about the court, and the choice that had been made of his lordship for the tuition of the prince, which was at first so universally approved, began now to be called in question by those who meant very soon to call every thing in question. On this the earl desired to resign his office, which he did; and in June 1640, it was given to the marquis of Hertford. As his lordship took this step from the knowledge he had of the ill-will borne him by the chief persons amongst the disaffected, so he thought he could not take a better method to avoid the effects of their resentment, than to retire into the country; which accordingly. he did, and remained there quietly till he received his majesty’s orders to visit Hull; and though these came at twelve o'clock at night, his lordship went immediately thither, though forty miles distant, and entered the place with only two or three servants, early the next morning. He cffered his majesty to have secured for him that important fortress, and all the magazines that were there: but instead of receiving such a command as he expected, his majesty sent him instructions to obey whatever directions were sent him by the parliament; upon the heels of which, came their order for him to attend the service of the house; which he accordingly did, when a design was formed to have attacked him, but his general character was so good, that this scheme did not succeed. He now again retired into the country, but soon after, upon the king’s coming to York, his lordship was sent for thither; and in June 1642, his majesty gave him directions to take upon him the care of the town of Newcastle, and the command of the four adjacent counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham. These orders were easily issued, but they were not so easily to be carried into execution; for at this time, the king had not either money, forces, or ammunition; and yet there never was more apparent necessity, for at that juncture his majesty had not a single port open in his dominions; and if either the order had been delayed a few days, or had been^ sent to any other person, the design had certainly miscarried. But, as soon as he received his majesty’s commands, he repaired immediately to the place, and by his own interest there secured it: he raised also a troop of one hundred and twenty horse, and a good regiment; of foot, which secured him from any sudden attempts. Soon after, the queen, who was retired out of the kingdom, sent a supply of arms and ammunition, which being designed for the troops under the king’s command, the earl took care they should be speedily and safely conducted to his majesty under the escdVt of his only troop, which his majesty kept, to the great prejudice of his own affairs in the nor x th. The parliament, in the mean time, had not forgotten the earl’s behaviour towards them, but as a mark of their resentment excepted him by name; which was so far from discouraging, that it put his lordship upon a more decided part: and having well considered his own influence in those parts, he offered to raise an army in the north for his majesty’s service. On this the king gave him a commission, constituting him general of all the forces raised north of Trent; and likewise general and commander in chief of such as might be raised in the counties of Lincoln, Nottingham, Lancaster, Chester, Leicester, Rutland, Cambridge, Huntingdon, Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex; with power to confer the honour of knighthood, coin money, and to print and set forth such declarations as should seem, to him expedient; of all which extensive powers, though freely conferred, and without reserve, his lordship made a very sparing use. But with respect to the more material point of raising men, his lordship prosecuted it with such diligence, that in less than three months he had an army of eight thousand horse, foot, and dragoons, with which be marched directly into Yorkshire; and his forces having defeated the enemy at Fierce-bridge, his lordship advanced to York, where sir Thomas Glen ham, the governor, presented him with the keys, and the earl of Cumberland and many of the nobility resorted thither to compliment and to assist his lordship. He did not long remain there; but, having placed a good garrison in the city, marched on towards Tadcaster, where the parliament forces were very advantageously posted. The design which the earl had formed, not only for reducing that 'place, hut for making the troops that were there prisoners, tailed, through the want of diligence in some of his officers; hut notwithstanding this, his lordship attacked the place so vigorously, that the enemy thought fit to retire, and leave him in possession of the hest part of Yorkshire. This advantage he improved to the utmost, hy estahiishing garrisons in proper places, particularly at Newark upon Trent, by which the greatest part of Nottinghamshire, and some part of Lincolnshire, were kept in obedience. In the beginning of 1643, his lordship gave orders for a great convoy of ammunition to be removed from Newcastle to York, under the escort of a body of horse, commanded by lieutenantgeneral King, a Scotch officer, whom his majesty had lately created lord Ethyn. The parliament forces attempted to intercept this convoy at Y arum-bridge, but were beaten on the 1st of February with a great loss. Soon after this, her majesty landing at Burlington, the earl drew his forces that way to cover her journey to York, where she safely arrived on the 7th of March, and having pressing occasions for money, his lordship presented her with three thousand pounds, and furnished an escort of fifteen hundred men, under the command of lord Percy, to conduct a supply of arms and ammunition to the king at Oxford, where he kept them for his own service. Not long after, sir Hugh Cholmondley and captain Brown Bushel were prevailed upon to return to their duty, and give up the important port and castle of Scarborough. This was followed by the routing Ferdinando lord Fairfax on Seacroft, or as some call it Bramham-moor, by lord George Goring, then general of the horse under the earl, when about eight hundred of the enemy were taken prisoners; and this again made way for another victory gained on Tankersly-moor. In the month of April, the earl marched to reduce Rotherham, which he took by storm, and soon after Sheffield; but in the mean time, lord Goring and sir Francis Mackworth were surprised, on the 2 1st of May, at Wakefield, where the former and most of his men were made prisoners, which was a great prejudice to the service. In the same month her majesty went from York to Pomfret under the escort of the earPs forces; and from thence she continued Jier journey tp Oxford, with a body of seven thousand horse, foot, and dragoons, detached for that service by the earl; and those forces, likewise, the king kept about him. In the month of June the earl reduced Howly-house by storm; and on the 30th gained a complete victory over Ferdinando lord Fairfax, though much superior to him in numbers, on Adderton- heath, near Bradford, where the enemy had seven hundred men killed, and three thousand taken prisoners; and on the 2d of July following Bradford surrendered. The earl advanced next into Lincolnshire, where he took Gainsborough and Lincoln; but was then recalled by the pressing solicitations of the gentlemen of Yorkshire into that country, wherq Beverley surrendered to him on the 28th of August, and in the next month, his lordship was prevailed on to besiege Hull, the only place of consequence then held for the parliament in those parts. Notwithstanding these important successes obtained by an army raised, and in a great measure kept up by his lordship’s personal influence and expence, there have not been wanting censures upon his conduct; of which, however, his majesty had so just a sense, that by letters-patent dated the 27th of October, he advanced him to the dignity of marquis of Newcastle; and in the preamble of his patent all his services are mentioned with suitable encomiums. That winter the earl marched into Derbyshire, and from thence to his own house at Welbeck in Nottinghamshire, where he received the news of the Scots intending to enter England, which brought him back into Yorkshire, from whence he sent sir Thomas Glenham to Newcastle, and himself for some time successfully opposed the Scots in the bishopric of Durham: but, the forces he left behind under the command of lord Bellasis at Selby being routed, the marquis found himself obliged to retire, in order, if possible, to preserve York; and this he did with so much military prudence, that he arrived there safely in the month of April 1644, and retaining his infantry and artillery in that city, sent his horse to quarter in Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, and Leicestershire, for the sake of subsistence. The city was very soon blocked up by three armies, who quickly commenced a regular siege, and were once very near taking the place by storm; and at last, having lain before it three months, brought the garrison into great distress for want of provision; and if the marquis had not very early had recourse to a short allowance, had infallibly reduced it by famine. For though sir Charles Lucas, who commanded the marquis’s horse, importuned the king for relief, yet it was the latter end of June before his majesty could send a sufficient body, under the command of prince Rupert, to join sir Charles Lucas, and attempt the forcing the enemy to raise the siege; which, however, upon their approach, they did, remaining on the west side of the Owse with all their forces, while the king’s army advanced on the east side of the same river. By this quick and vigorous march, prince Rupert had done his business; but, as is very well observed by a most judicious historian of these times, he would needs overdo it; and not content with the honour of raising the siege of York by a confederate army much superior to his own, he was bent upon having the honour to beat that army also; and this brought on the fatal battle of Hessom, or, as it is more generally called, Marston-moor, which was fought July 2, 1644, against the consent of the marquis of Newcastle, who, seeing the king’s affairs totally undone thereby, made the best of his way to Scarborough, and from thence, with a few of the principal officers of his army, took shipping for Hamburgh. After staying about six months at Hamburgh, he went by sea to Amsterdam, and from thence made a journey to Paris, where he continued for some time; and where, notwithstanuing the vast estate he had when the civil war broke out, his circumstances were now so bad, that himself and his young wife were reduced to the pawning their cloaths for a dinner. He removed afterwards to Antwerp, that he might be nearer his own country; and there, though under very great difficulties, he resided for several years; while the parliament in the mean time levied prodigious sums upon his estate, insomuch that the computation of what he lost by the disorders of those times, though none of the particulars "can be disproved, amount in the whole to a sum that is almost incredible. It has been computed at 733,579l. All these hardships and misfortunes never broke his spirit in the least, which his biographer somewhat fondly says was chiefly owing to his great foresight; for as he plainly perceived after the battle of Marston-moor, that the affairs of Charles I. were irrecoverably undone, so he discerned through the thickest clouds of Charles lid’s adversity, that he would be infallibly restored: and as he had predicted Hie civil war to the father before it began, so he gave the strongest assurance to the son of his being called home, by addressing to him a treatise upon Government and the Interests of Great Britain with respect to the other powers of Europe; which he wrote at a time when the hopes of those about his majesty scarcely rose so high as the marquis’s expectations. During this long exile of eighteen years, in which he suffered so many and so oreat hardships, this worthy nobleman wanted not some consolations that were particularly such to one of his high and generous spirit. He was, notwithstanding his low and distressed circumstances, treated with the highest respect, and with the most extraordinary marks of distinction, by the persons entrusted with the government of the countries where he resided. He received the high compliment of having the keys of the cities he passed through in the Spanish dominions offered him: he was visited by don John of Austria, and by several princes of Germany. But what comforted him most was the company very frequently of his royal master, who, in the midst of his sufferings, bestowed upon him the most noble order of the garter. On his return to England at the restoration, he was received with all the respect due to his unshaken fidelity and important services was constituted chief justice in Eyre of the counties north of Trent, and, by letters- patent dated the 16th of March 1664, was advanced to the dignity of earl of Ogle, and duke of Newcastle. He spent the remainder of his life, for the most part, in a country retirement, and in reading and writing, in which he took singular pleasure. He also employed a great part of his time in repairing the injuries which his fortune had received, and at length departed this life December 25, 1676, in the eighty-fourth year of his age. His grace was twice married, but had issue only by his first lady. His body lies interred, with that of his duchess, under a most noble monument at the entrance into Westminster-abbey, with an inscription suitable to his merits. His titles descended to his son Henry, earl of Ogle, who was the last heir male of this family, and died July 26, 1691, in whom the title of Newcastle, in the line of Cavendish, became extinguished, but his daughters married into some of the noblest families of this kingdom.
shed “Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson,” is a far better foundation on which to rest our opinion. The duke was not without his failings; his character has a greater portion
Dr. Kippis, in the last edition of the Biographia Britannica, observes, that the Life of the duke of Newcastle,
written for the first edition by Dr. Campbell, is“one of
the articles in which that biographer has carried his praise
to the utmost height of which they were capable of being
raised,
” and therefore agrees with Mr. Walpple (lord Orford) that “the ample encomiums would endure some
abatement.
” Dr. Campbell on some occasions certainly
earned his praises too far, but, as we have confined ourselves chiefly to the facts in the duke’s life, we have no
apology to make for what we have not inserted. If, however,
we have shunned Dr. Campbell’s error, we have little hesitation in say ing that we should admit of one more absurd, were
we to copy those “abatements
” which Dr. Kippis has
brought together from such writers as lord Orford , and
Messrs. Hume and Granger. In themselves they amount
to little more than that general charge of imprudence which
it is easy to advance against an unsuccessful commander,
and most easy for those who living at a distance from the
time cannot be supposed much acquainted with the real
truth. But the character lord Clarendon has given of the
duke, which lord Orford admits to be “one of the noble
historian’s finest portraits,
” and which has been since confirmed by the opposite party in the recently- published
“Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson,
” is a far better foundation
on which to rest our opinion. The duke was not without
his failings; his character has a greater portion of the romantic in it than is agreeable to the sobriety of mind which
now prevails, but still it cannot be denied that his Quixotism, if we must use such an expression, was demonstrated in a series of persevering acts of bravery and munificence, of which we have few examples on record.
otice as the amusements of a nobleman, who, with a strong attachment to poetry, and the polite arts, was not qualified to advance either, unless by his patronage. It
Of his grace’s literary labours, it is less possible to entertain a high opinion. Except the first article we shall
mention, they may be passed over with very slight notice
as the amusements of a nobleman, who, with a strong attachment to poetry, and the polite arts, was not qualified
to advance either, unless by his patronage. It has been
remarked by Granger, with a sneer borrowed from Strawberry-hill, that “the duke of Newcastle was so attached
to the muses, that he could not leave them behind him,
but carried them to the camp, and made Davenant, the
poet-laureat, his lieutenant-general of the ordnance.
” Why
did he not add, that his scout-master-general was a
clergyman, the rev. Mr. Hudson, and that the celebrated Chillingworth served in the engineers? The fact was, that
after Davenant, at the risk of his life, returned to England
to devote himself to the king’s service, the duke did promote him to the above office, and his majesty bestowed the
honour of knighthood on him for his able and judicious
conduct at the siege of Gloucester. While the duke was
permitted to devote his time, his health, and his fortune,
to the royal cause, he never suffered his thoughts to stray
far from his employment. It was in his exile, that being
extremely fond of the breaking and managing^ horses,
which is now almost entirely left to grooms and jockies, he
thought fit to publish his sentiments on those subjects in a
work we are about to notice, and which is still held in
high esteem. He also, for the amusement of his leisure
hours, applied himself to dramatic poetry, the produce of
which, says Mr. Reed, cannot but give us a strong idea of
his fortitude and cheerfulness of temper, even under the
greatest difficulties, since, though written during his. banishment, and in the midst of depression and poverty, all
the pieces he has left us in that way of writing are of the
comic kind.
His grace’s works are, 1. “La methode nouvelle de dresser les Chevaux,” &c. Antwerp, 1658, fol. It was first written in English, and translated into French by a Walloon.
His grace’s works are, 1. “La methode nouvelle de
dresser les Chevaux,
” &c. Antwerp, A new method and extraordinary invention,
to dress Horses, and work them according to nature; as
also to perfect nature by the subtlety of art,
” Lond. neither a
translation of the first, nor an absolute necessary addition
to it; and may be of use without the other, as the other
hath been hitherto, and still is, without this: but both together will, questionless, do best.
” His other works are
plays, 1. “The Exile.
” 2. “The Country Captain,
” Antwerp, Variety,
” The Humourous Lovers,
” The Triumphant Widow,
” Royal and Noble Authors.
”
, duchess of Newcastle, and second wife of the preceding, was born at St. John’s, near Colchester in Essex, about the latter
, duchess of Newcastle, and second wife of the preceding, was born at St. John’s, near Colchester in Essex, about the latter end of the reign of James I. Her father, of whom she was the youngest daughter, was sir Charles Lucas, a gentleman of a very ancient and honourable family, and who was himself a man of great spirit and fortune. Dying young, he left the care of his children to his widow, a lady of exquisite beauty and admirable accomplishments, who took upon herself the education of her daughters, and instructed them in needlework, dancing, music, the French tongue, and other things that were proper for women of fashion. As, however, she had from her infancy an inclination for literature, and spent much of her time in study and writing, her biographers have lamented that she had not the advantage of an acquaintance with the learned languages, which might have improved her judgment, and have been of infinite service to her in the numerous productions of her pen. In 1643 she obtained permission from her mother to go to Oxford, where the court then resided, and where she could not fail of meeting with a favourable reception, on account of the distinguished loyalty of her family, as well as of her own accomplishments. Accordingly, she was appointed one of the maids of honour to Henrietta Maria, the royal consort of Charles I.; and in that capacity accompanied her majesty to France, when the queen was obliged by the civil war to quit England. At Paris Miss Lucas first saw the marquis of Newcastle, then a widower, who admiring her person, disposition, and ingenuity, was married to her at that place, in 1645. The marquis had heard of the lady’s character before he met with her in France; for having been a friend and patron of her gallant brother lord Lucas, he took occasion one day to ask his lordship in what respect he could promote his interest. To this his lordship replied, that he was not solicitous about his own affairs, as being prepared to suffer either exile or death in the royal cause; but that he was chiefly concerned for his sister, on whom he could bestow no fortune, and whose beauty exposed her to danger. At the same time, he represented her other amiable qualities in so striking a light, as raised the marquis’s curiosity to see her. After their marriage, the marquis and marchioness of Newcastle went from Paris to Rotterdam, where they resided six months, and from that to Antwerp, which they fixed upon as the place of their residence during the time of their exile. In this city they enjoyed as quiet and pleasant a retirement as their ruined fortunes would permit. Though the marquis had much respect paid him by all men, as well foreigners as those of his own country, he principally confined himself to the society of his lady, who, both by her writings and her conversation, proved a most agreeable companion to him during his melancholy recess. The exigency of their affairs obliged the marchioness once to come over to England. Her view was to obtain some of the marquis’s rents, in order to supply their pressing necessities, and pay the debts they had contracted; but she could not procure a grant from the rulers of those times, to receive one penny out of her noble husband’s vast inheritance: and had it not been for the seasonable generosity of sir Charles Cavendish, she and her lord must have been exposed to extreme poverty. At length, however, having obtained a considerable sum from her own and the marquis’s relations, she returned to Antwerp, where she continued with him till the restoration, and employed herself in writing several of her works.
h his affairs there, after which she followed her consort to England. The remaining part of her life was principally employed in composing and writing letters, plays,
When, upon the restoration, the marquis of Newcastle
came back to his native country, he left his lady some little
time abroad, to dispatch his affairs there, after which she
followed her consort to England. The remaining part of
her life was principally employed in composing and writing
letters, plays, poems, philosophical discourses, and orations.
It is said, that she was of a very generous turn of mind,
and kept a number of young ladies about her person, who
occasionally wrote what she dictated. Some of them slept
in a room contiguous to that in which her grace lay, that
they might be ready at the call of her bell to rise at any
hour of the night, to take down her conceptions, lest they
should escape her memory. The task of these young ladies was not very pleasant; and there can be no doubt
but that they frequently wished that their lady’s poetical
and philosophical imagination had been less fruitful; especially as she was not destitute of some degree of peevishness. If the duchess’s merit as an author were to be estimated from the quantity of her works, she would have the
precedence of all female writers ancient or modern, for
she produced no less than thirteen folios, ten of which are
in print. The life of the duke her husband, is the most
estimable, of her productions; although it abounds in
trifling circumstances. The touches on her own character arc
curious: she says, “That it pleased God to command his
servant Nature to indue her with a poetical and philosophical genius even from her birth, for she did write some
books even in that kind before she was twelve years of age.
”
But though she had written philosophy, it seems she had
read none; for at nearly forty years of age, she informs us
that she applied to the perusal of philosophical authors
“in order to learn the terms of art.
” But what gives one,
continues Mr. Walpole, the best idea of her unbounded
passion for scribbling, was her seldom revising the copies
of her works, “lest it should disturb her following conceptions.
”
But though the duchess’s literary character and works are now treated with general disregard, this was by no means the case during her own life. The most extravagant
But though the duchess’s literary character and works are now treated with general disregard, this was by no means the case during her own life. The most extravagant compliments were paid her not only by persons whose applauses might be deemed of little estimation, but by learned bodies, and by men of great eminence in literature. They were probably dazzled, and almost blinded by the high rank and solemn pomp of the duke and duchess of Newcastle. Absurd, however, as were her grace’s pretensions to philosophical knowledge, and extravagant as are her other compositions, it cannot, we apprehend, be denied that she had considerable powers of imagination and invention; and if her fancy had been enriched by information, restrained by judgment, and regulated by correctness of taste, she might probably have risen to considerable excellence. A very elegant writer in the Connoisseur has paid a much higher compliment to her genius and poetical merit than has been customary with modern authors, insinuating that even Milton might have borrowed from her. The duchess of Newcastle departed this life at London, in the close of 1673, and was buried in Westminster-abbey, on the 7th of January, 1673-4. Her person is reported to have been very graceful. With regard to her character, her temper was naturally reserved; so tha$ she seldom said much in company, and especially among strangers. In her studies, contemplations, and writings, she was most indefatigable. She was truly pious, charitable, and generous very kind to her servants an excellent Œconomist and a complete pattern of conjugal affection and duty. It hath been thought surprising, that she who devoted her time so greatly to writing, cuuld acquit herself with so much propriety in the several duties and relations of life.
ple could live more happily, or diverted their hours more harmlessly, while their serious employment was to recover the wreck of their fortunes. Lord Orford’s character
Mr. Jonathan Richardson, on the authority of a Mr.
Fellows, relates that the duke of Newcastle being once
complimented by a friend on the great wisdom of his wife,
answered, “Sir, a very wise woman is a very foolish thing.
”
The known attachment of his grace to the duchess, the
high compliments he paid her, and the assistance he gave
her in her works, detract from the credit of this story. If
there be any truth in it, the duke’s reply might be uttered
in a fit of ill-humour, or in one of those capricious starts
of temper to which most characters are occasionally subject. In general, it is certain, that no couple could live
more happily, or diverted their hours more harmlessly,
while their serious employment was to recover the wreck
of their fortunes. Lord Orford’s character of this lady,
part of which is given above, is more tolerable than that of
her husband. It is certain, as his ingenious continuator
remarks, that “her grace’s literary labours have drawn
down less applause than her domestic virtues.
” And when
she says in one of her letters, “You will find my works
like infinite nature, that hath neither beginning nor end,
and as confused as the chaos wherein is neither method nor
order, but all mixed together without separation, like
evening-light and darkness,
” we must allow that she has
characterised them with great justice.
and a true story at the latter end, wherein there is no feigning,” London, 1656, folio. To this book was prefixed a curious print of the duke and duchess sitting at
The following is a list of her works, almost all of which
are now very scarce, and in considerable demand by the
collectors of literary curiosities: 1. “The World’s Olio,
”
Lond. Nature Picture, drawn by
fancy’s pencil to the life. In this volume there are several feigned stories of natural descriptions, as comical,
tragical, and tragicomical, poetical, romancical, philosophical, and historical, both in prose and verse, some all
verse, some all prose, some mixt, partly prose and partly
verse. Also there are some morals, and some dialogues;
but they are as the advantage loaf of bread to the baker.'s
dozen, and a true story at the latter end, wherein there is
no feigning,
” London, Orations of
divers sorts, accommodated to divers places,
” Lond. Plays,
” Lond. Philosophical and
Physical Opinions,
” Lond. Observations
upon Experimental Philosophy: to which is added, the
Description of a new World,
” Lond. Philosophical Letters or Modest
Reflections upon some opinions in Natural Philosophy,
maintained by several famous and learned authors of this
age, expressed by way of letters,
” Lond. Poems and Phancies,
” Lond. CCXI Sociable Letters,
” Lond. 1664, fol. 10. “The
Life of the thrice noble, high, and puissant Prince William Cavendishe, duke, marquiss, and earl of Newcastle,
&c.
” Lond. De Vita & rebus
gestis nobilissimi illustrissimique Principis Gulielmi, Ducis Novo-Castrensis, commentarii: Ab excellentissima
principe Margareta, ipsius Uxore sanctissima conscripti,
et ex Anglico in Latinum conversi,
” Lond. Plays, never before printed,
” Lond. The unnatural Tragedy,
” is a
whole scene written against Camden’s Britannia! Three
more volumes in folio, of her poems, are preserved in manuscript, which Gibber says were once in the possession of
Mr. Thomas Richardson and bishop Willis. In 1676, a
folio volume was printed containing “letters and poems in
honour of the incomparable princess Margaret duchess of
Newcastle.
” These, says Mr. Park, consist of such inflated eulogies on her grace’s parts, from the rector magnificus of Leyden, and the academical caputof Cambridge,
to the puffs of Tom Shadwell, that it must have been
enough to turn any brain previously diseased with a
cacocthes scribendi.
, son of lord Charles Cavendish (who was brother to the third duke of Devonshire), and the lady Anne
, son of lord Charles Cavendish (who was brother to the third duke of Devonshire), and the lady Anne Grey, third daughter of Henry duke of Kent, was born at Nice, whither his mother had gone for her health, on Oct. 10, 1731, and after an education befitting his rank, partly at Newcombe’s school at Hackney, and partly at Cambridge, devoted his life to scientific pursuits, and became one of the most eminent chemists and natural philosophers of the age. He had studied and rendered himself particularly conversant with every part of sir Isaac Newton’s philosophy, the principles of which he applied near forty years ago to an investigation of the Jaws on which the phenomena of electricity depend. Pursuing the same science on the occasion of Mr. Walsh’s experiments with the torpedo, he gave a satisfactory explanation of'the remarkable powers of the electrical fishes; pointing out that distinction between common and animal electricity, which has since been amply confirmed by the discoveries in galvanism. Having turned his attention very early to pneumatic chemistry, he ascertained, in 1760y the extreme levity of in flammable air, now called hydrogen gas. On this discovery many curious experiments, and particularly that of aerial navigation, have been founded. In the same paths of science, he made the important discovery of the composition of water by union of two airs; and that laid the foundation of the modern system of chemistry, which rests principally on this fact, and that of the decomposition of water, announced soon afterwards by Mons. Lavoisier.
So many and such great discoveries, spread his fame throughout Europe, and he was universally considered as one of the first philosophers of his
So many and such great discoveries, spread his fame
throughout Europe, and he was universally considered as
one of the first philosophers of his age. He combined, in
the highest degree, a depth and extent of mathematical
knowledge, with delicacy and precision in the methods of
experimental research. It might be said of him., what
perhaps could hardly be said of any other person, that
whatever he has done, has been perfect at the moment of
its production. His processes were all of a finished nature executed bv the hand of a master, they required no
correction and though many of them were performedin
the very infancy of chemical philosophy, yet their accuracy and beauty have remained unimpaired amidst the
progress of discovery; and their merits have been illustrated by discussion, and exalted by time. His grand
stimulus was evidently the love of truth and knowledge. Unambitious, unassuming, it was often with difficulty that he was
persuaded to bring forward his important discoveries. He
disliked notoriety; he was, as it were, fearful of the voice
of fame. His labours are recorded with the greatest simplicity, and in the fewest possible words, without parade
or apology; and it seemed as if in publication he was performing not what was a duty to himself, but was a duty to
the public. His life was devoted to science, and his social hours were passed amongst a few of his friends, principally members of the royal society. He was reserved to
strangers, but where he was familiar, his conversation was
lively, and full of varied information. Upon all subjects
of science he was luminous and profound, and in discussion wonderfully acute. Even to the last week of his life,
when he was nearly seventy-nine, he retained his activity
of body, and all his energy and sagacity of intellect. In
the course of his last year, he prepared and described improvements in the manner of dividing large astronomical
instruments, which promise very great advantages; among
his latter labours, also, may be mentioned the nice and
difficult experiment by which he determined the mean
density of the earth; an element of consequence in delicate calculations f astronomy, as well as in geological inquiries. He died at his house at Clapham Common, Feb.
24, 1810, leaving the greatest sum in funded property
which any person perhaps ever possessed, amounting to
one million two hundred thousand pounds. This he bequeathed among his noble relations. “Since the death
of sir Isaac Newton,
” says the eloquent professor to whom
we owe a part of this character, “England has sustained
no scientific loss so great as that of Cavendish.
” His publications on subjects of science, which are very numerous,
appeared in the Philosophical Transactions, from J7G6,
whence they have been since borrowed to illustrate every
scientific work of late years.
, an anatomical author of France, was born in the beginning of the fourteenth century, and studied
, an anatomical author of France,
was born in the beginning of the fourteenth century, and
studied at Montpellier under Raymond de Moliere. He
was physician to the popes Clement VI. and Urban V. In
1363 he published a much esteemed body of surgery, under
the title of “Chirurgix tractatus septem cum antidotario,
”
printed Venet.
, a French Jesuit, and confessor to Lewis XIII. was born at Troyes, in Champagne, in 1580, and entered into the
, a French Jesuit, and confessor to Lewis XIII. was born at Troyes, in Champagne, in 1580, and entered into the order of Jesuits when he was twentysix years of age. He taught rhetoric in several of their colleges; and afterwards began to preach, by which he gained very great reputation, and increased it not a little by his publications. At length he was preferred to bje confessor to the king; but, although pious and conscientious, did not discharge this office to the satisfaction of cardinal Richelieu, and the cardinal used every effort to get him removed. A little before his death, he is said to have delivered into the hands of a friend some original letters; from short extracts of which, since published, it appears that he "fell into disgrace because he would not reveal some things which he knew by the king’s confession; nor even take advice of his superiors how he was to behave himself in the direction of the king’s conscience, when he could not do it without breaking through the laws of confession. There are also some hints in the same extracts, which shew that he did not approve Lewis the Thirteenth’s conduct towards the queen his mother; and there is a probability that he caballed to get Richelieu removed. If we may believe the abbe Siri in his memoirs, this Jesuit, in his private conversations with the king, insisted upon the cardinal’s removal, for the four following reasons: 1. Because Mary de Meclicis, the queen-mother, was banished. 2. Because he left Lewis only the empty name of king. 3. Because he oppressed the nation. 4. Because he powerfully assisted the Protestants to the prejudice of the Catholic church. According to this author, he even engaged to maintain these four articles against the cardinal in the king’s presence; and he offered the cardinal’s place to the duke of Angouleme. This plot was the occasion of his disgrace, according to the abbe* Siri. Others have asserted, that the queen-mother obliged him to leave Paris, to gratify cardinal Mazarine, whom he had displeased; and that his disgrace was occasioned by his Latin piece concerning the kingdom and bouse of God, published in 1650, in which be had freely spoken of the qualities with which princes ought to be adorned. It is certain, however, that he was deprived of his employment, and banished to a city of Lower Britanny. He got leave to return to Paris aftr the cardinal’s death, and died there in the convent oi the Jesuits, July 1651.
books, both in Latin and French particularly, 1. “De Kloquentia sacra et humana,” 1619, 4to, which* was several times reprinted. It exhibits numerous examples of different
None of his works did him more honour in his day, than
that which he entitled “La cour sainte,
” or “The holy court,
”
a moral work, illustrated by stories well known once to the
readers of old folios in this country. It has been often reprinted and translated into Latin, Italian, Spanish, Portugueze, German, and English. He published several other
books, both in Latin and French particularly, 1. “De Kloquentia sacra et humana,
” Klectorum Symbolorum et Parabolarum historicarum Syntagmata,
” Disputes
sur les quatre livres des Hois, touchant l'Education des
Princes,
” fol. 4. “Tragedise Sacra,
” Apologie pour les Religieux de la Compagnie de Jesus,
” La Vie neutre des Filles devotes,
” &c. 1G44-.
7. “Symbolica ^gyptiorum Sapientia,
” Christian Diary
” was printed in English, Father,
you have here an attendant, who, if I am not mistaken,
will become in time one of the greatest ornaments in your
society.
”
holsterer and cabinet-maker in Sheffield, by Mary, daughter of Mr. Edward Laughton, of Gainsborough, was born at Sheffield Nov. 4, 17 J 9. His early inclination to letters,
, an English poet, the son of
Thomas Cawthorn, upholsterer and cabinet-maker in
Sheffield, by Mary, daughter of Mr. Edward Laughton, of
Gainsborough, was born at Sheffield Nov. 4, 17 J 9. His
early inclination to letters, joined to a sprightly turn and
quick apprehension, induced his parents to send him to the
grammar-school of Sheffield, then superintended by the
rev. Mr. Robinson. Here he made a considerable proficiency in classical learning, and became so soon ambitious
of literary fame as to attempt a periodical paper, entitled
“The Tea Table,
” but was discouraged by his father, who
probably thought that he was too young for an observer of
men and manners, and too ignorant of the world to become
its adviser. In 1735, Mr. Cawthorn was removed to the
grammar-school at Kirkby Lonsdale in Westmoreland,
where he made his first poetical attempts, several of which
are said -to be still extant in his hand-writing: three of
these were admitted into the edition of his works published
in 1771; but one of them proved to be a production of
Mr. Christopher Pitt. In 1736, however, he published at
Sheffield, a poem entitled “The Perjured Lover,
” formed
on a lesser poem which he wrote about that time, on the
popular story of Inkle and Yarico. This has been consigned to oblivion. In the same year he appears to have
been employed as an assistant under the rev. Mr. Christian of liotheram. In 1758 he was matriculated of Clarehall, Cambridge, but his name is not to be found among the
graduates, nor can we learn how long he pursued his academical studies. When promoted to the school of Tunbridge, he had obtained the degree of M. A. probably from
some northern university.
After he left Cambridge, he came to the metropolis, and was for some time assistant to Mr. Clare, master of an academy in
After he left Cambridge, he came to the metropolis, and was for some time assistant to Mr. Clare, master of an academy in Soho-sqnare, whose daughter Mary he married. By her he had several chijdren, who all died in their iniiuicy. -He appears about this period to have taken orders, and in 1743 was elected master of Tunbridge school. In this situation he wrote the poetical exercises which were spoken by the young gentlemen on the annual visitations of the company of Skinners, who are the patrons of the school. These exercises form a considerable, and perhaps the best part of his printed works. On April 15, 1761, he was killed by a fall from his horse, and was buried in Tunbridge church.
it is said, bore a small proportion to his moral excellence. In all the relative duties his conduct was virtuous, humane, and affectionate. We are more in the dark
His acquired knowledge must have been very considerable, as his allusions to various branches of the sciences and of polite literature are frequent, and bespeak a familiarity with the subject; yet his literary talents, it is said, bore a small proportion to his moral excellence. In all the relative duties his conduct was virtuous, humane, and affectionate. We are more in the dark as to his behaviour as a school master. Mr. Goodwin intimates that he supported his character by that happy mixture of dignity and kindness which is supposed to render severity unnecessary; but in the short sketch of his life in the edition of the English poets, 1790, we are told, that although generous and friendly in the common intercourse of life, he was singularly harsh and severe in the conduct of his school. From the same authority, we learn that he had some extraordinary foibles. With little skill in horsemanship, he was fond of riding; and with no acquaintance with music, he was an admirer of concerts and operas. He has been known to ride to London from Tunbridge, in order to be present at a musical performance, though he was under the necessity of being back by seven o'clock the next morning. His horsemanship may be given up; but his knowledge of the fine arts was so general, that it is difficult to believe that he was ignorant of the principles of music. To the school, he was in one respect an useful benefactor. In conjunction with his patrons, he founded the library now annexed to it.
ions are so close as to appear the effect rather of memory than of judgment. His “Abelard to Eloisa” was a bold attempt, yet we miss the impassioned bursts and glowing
As a poet, he displays considerable variety of power, but
perhaps he is rather to be placed among the ethical versifiers, than ranked with those who have attempted with success the higher flights of genius. As an imitator of Pope,
he is superior to most of those who have formed themselves
in that school, and sometimes his imitations are so close as
to appear the effect rather of memory than of judgment.
His “Abelard to Eloisa
” was a bold attempt, yet we miss
the impassioned bursts and glowing scenes, true to nature
and feeling, which have placed the Eloisa of Pope beyond
all reach of competition. His “Epistle from Lady Jane
Grey to Lord Dudley
” is another attempt in the heroic
manner, in which he has been more successful; the subject
was his own, and there is less of ambitious effort in treating it. His principal excellence, however, lies in solid
reflection on men and manners, and in satirical pictures
and allusions: here he has all the gaiety of the most favoured disciples of the Horatian school, and far more ease
than in his other compositions.
, a puritan clergyman of the church of England, exiled for his loyalty during the rebellion, was born at Rainham in Norfolk in 1605, of parents who were not
, a puritan clergyman of the church
of England, exiled for his loyalty during the rebellion, was
born at Rainham in Norfolk in 1605, of parents who were
not in circumstances to give him an education suited to his
capacity and their wishes, but were so much respected as
to procure the patronage of sir Roger Townsend, knt. who
not only sent him to school, but took the pains to assist
him in his tasks, particularly in the Greek. By the same
interest he was sent to Cambridge, and entered of Queen’s
college, and made a distinguished figure, not only in the
usual studies preparatory to the ministry, but in that of the
languages, acquiring an uncommon acquaintance with the
oriental languages, the Saxon, high and low Dutch, and
the Italian, French, and Spanish. His religious principles
he imbibed from Drs. Preston and Sibbs, and Mr. Herbert
Palmer, puritans of great reputation at that time. After
taking orders, he resided for four years in the house of sir
William Armine of Orton in Huntingdonshire; and his old
patron sir Roger Townscncl, just before his death in r
presented him to the living of \V ivcnhoc in Essex. Alter
he had been on this living about seven years, a violent and
long continued tit of ague rendered it necessary to try
a change of air, and in compliance with the advice of his
physicians, he removed to London, where, by the interest
of sir Ilai bottle Grirnston, he was promoted to the valuable
rectory of St. Bartholomew, Exchange. He had not been
here above five years when Charles I. was put to death. A
few weeks after, Mr. Gawton was called upon to preach
before the lord mayor and aldermen of London, at Mercers’
chapel, when he delivered himself in such plain terms
against the hypocrisy of the predominant powers, that he
was first sent for to Westminster, and then committed to the
Gatehouse. This served only to raise his character among
the loyal presbyterians, who, when Charles II. had thoughts
of entering England, and asserting his right, intrusted him,
with Mr. Christopher Love, and some other worthy persons,
with the money raised by them for his majesty’s service,
for which Mr. Love was imprisoned, and afterwards executed. Mr. Cawton then betook himself to a voluntary
exile, and retiring to Rotterdam, became minister of the
English church there, and died Ang. 7, 1659. His son,
th.e subject of our next article, took care to preserve a just
account of his merits and sufferings by writing “The Life
nnd Death of that holy and reverend man of God Mr.
Thomas Cawton, some time minister of St. Bartholomew,
”
&c. To which is added, his father’s Sermon, entitled
“God’s Rule for a godly Life, from Philippians i. 27.
”
which is the sermon for the preaching of which he was imprisoned, London, 1662, 8vo. This account is an artless
picture of a man who did great honour to his profession,
and was a pattern of virtue in every social relation. His
life is important in another respect, as proving that the
ambition of civil power was as much the cause of the trpu-f
bles of that time, as any want of liberty of conscience in
matters of religion. Cawton knew how to unite the puritan with the loyalist. His biographer informs us that when
he first received the sacrament, he ever afterwards expressed the profoundest reverence, and the most elevated
devotion at that solemnity.
, son of the above, was born at Wivenhoe, about the year 1637, his father being then
, son of the above, was born at
Wivenhoe, about the year 1637, his father being then
minister of the place. The first rudiments of learning he
received from his father, whom he attended in his banishment, and lived with him several years in Holland, where
he studied the oriental languages under Mr. Robert Sheringham, at Rotterdam, with equal diligence and success.
About the year 1656, he was sent to the university of
Utrecht, where he distinguished himself by his extraordinary skill in the oriental languages, in such a manner as
did honour to his country. On the 14th of December,
1657, he maintained a thesis in relation to the Syriac version of the New Testament, and printed his discourse, as
he did some time after another dissertation on the usefulness of the Hebrew language in the study of theoretic philosophy, Utrecht, 1637, 4to; which treatises sufficiently
shew both the extent of his learning, and the solidity of his
judgment. When he left Utrecht, the celebrated professor.
Leusden subscribed an ample testimonial in his favour, and
expresses a great regard for his person, as well as his talents.
Ou his return to England, he went to Oxford, and was
entered of Merton college, for the sake of M,r. Samuel
Clark, famous for his thorough knowledge of the oriental
languages. Our author shewed his loyalty by writing a
copy of Hebrew verses on his majesty’s restoration, having
been pretty early in the year 1660, admitted to the degree
of bachelor of arts, at which time professor Leusden’s certificate was read publicly. In 1661, he was ordained by
the bishop of Oxford; and in 1662, he published the
“Life of his Father.
” In all probability he might have
obtained very considerable preferment, if his principles
had not led him to nonconformity. When he retired from
the university, he was taken into the family of sir Anthony
Irbj a of Lincolnshire, where b officiated for some years
as chaplain; but the air of that country disagreeing with
him, and the family going down thither on account of the
plague in 1665, he was obliged to quit it, and lived afterwards with the lady Armin till about the year 1670, when
he gathered a congregation of dissenters in the city of
Westminster, to whom be preached with some interruption
from the severities of the government, for about seven
years, tiil falling into a bad state of health, he died of 4
gradual decay, April 10, 1677, being then about forty years
of age. He was buried in the New church in. Tothil-street
Westminster, at which time his friend and fellow-collegian,
Mr. Henry Hurst, preached his funeral sermon; as did also
>lr. Nath. Vincent in another place. He was a man whose
learning rendered him admired, and his virtues beloved by
all parties. Anthony Wood, speaking of the praises bestowed upon him by Mr. Hurst in his discourse, t>ives them
also his sanction; “they were,
” he -ays, “deservedly
spoken.
” His congregation followed the advice he gave
them on his death-bed; for he told them that he knew
none so proper to be his successor, as a certain Northamptonshire minister, who wrote against Dr. Sherlock, Mr.
Vincent Alsop, whom they accordingly chose. The
changes of religious opinion in this congregation may be
estimated by those who are acquainted with the character
of Mr. Alsop’s successors, Dr. Calamy, Mr. Samuel Say,
Dr. Obadiah Hughes, and the late Dr. Kippis. The only
publication of Mr. Cawton’s, besides those mentioned, was
a single sermon entitled “Balaam’s Wish,
” London,
, to whom this country owes the introduction of printing, was born in Kent in the Weald, probably about the year 1412, but
, to whom this country owes the introduction of printing, was born in Kent in the Weald, probably about the year 1412, but nothing is known with certainty of the date of his birth. His father, William Caxton, who resided with him at Westminster when he was in the height of his business there, must have lived to a good old age, as his death is placed in 1480. By his parents he was sent to school at a period when general ignorance prevailed among the lower orders of the people, and having received some part of his education in Kent, it was probably completed in London, as far as schools then taught It is supposed that between his fifteenth and eighteenth year, he was put apprentice to one Robert Large, a mercer or merchant of considerable eminence, who afterwards served the offices of sheriff and lord mayor of London. It is very probable that mercers in those days were general merchants, trading in all sorts of rich goods, and that even books formed a part of their traffic. Hence it has been conjectured that Caxton’s residence with Large may be considered as the particular and fortunate cause of his future passion for books and learning, a passion which never seems to have deserted him. But whatever were the leading traits of Caxton’s juvenile character, or the particular objects of his pursuit, it appears that he conducted himself entirely to his master’s satisfaction, for on the decease of the latter in 1441, Caxton was remembered in his will by a legacy of twenty marks, a considerable sum in those days.
Fevre’s “Recueil des Histoires de Troye,” which he commenced two years before, in 1469. The original was the first book he printed, and this translation the third.
Caxton at this time had become a freeman of the company of Mercers, but on his master’s death does not appear
to have continued on the same spot. His knowledge of
business, however, induced him, either upon his own account, or as agent for some merchants, to travel to the
Low Countries for a short time. In 14G4 we find him
joined in a commission with one Richard Whitehill, “to
continue and confirm a treaty of trade and commerce
between Edward IV. and Philip duke of Burgundy,
” or, if
they found it necessary, to make a new one: and the commission gives both or either of them, full power to transact
and conclude the same. They are also styled “ambassadors and special deputies.
” Of the issue of this we have
no account, but the commission itself is a sufficient proof
that Caxton had acquired a reputation for knowledge of
business. Seven years afterwards, however, he describes
himself as leading rather an idle life, “for having no great
charge or occupation, and wishing to eschew sloth
” and
idleness, which is mother and nourisher of vices he set
about finishing the translation of Raoul Le Fevre’s “Recueil
des Histoires de Troye,
” which he commenced two years
before, in
himself “for the most part to the countries of Brabant, Flanders, Holland, and Zealand and in France was never.” It is, however, reasonable to suppose that he preserved
Of his pursuits and travels abroad nothing further is
known with certainty, except that in his peregrinations,
he declares that he confined himself “for the most part to
the countries of Brabant, Flanders, Holland, and Zealand
and in France was never.
” It is, however, reasonable
to suppose that he preserved the same respectable character
in foreign countries which he had acquired in his own;
and that, whilst he was indulging his favourite literary passion in the perusal of histories and romances, to which he
seems to have been excited by his friend Bolomyer, canon
of Lausanne, he was placed by his sovereign, or his sister,
the lady Margaret, on the household establishment of the
Jatter, when she came with a splendid retinue to Bruges to
offer her hand to Charles, duke of Burgundy; and Caxton was, without doubt, privy to all the splendid spectacles
and festivities of this marriage. In what rank or Duality he
served the duchess is not known; but the freedom with
which she used Mr. Caxton, in finding fault with his English, and ordering him to correct it, &c. seems to shew
that the place he had in her grace’s family was no mean or
ordinary one. Lewis and Oldys, in Mr. Dibdiu'.s opinion,
are incorrect in saying that he was employed by the duchess to translate into English Kaoul Le Fevre’s French
History of Troy t the fact was, that Caxton had commenced
the translation voluntarily, without her knowledge, and had
proceeded as far as five or six quires when he for some
reason gave it up. About this time, having mentioned to
Jady Margaret the progress he had made, she desired to
see his manuscript, and it was on this occasion that she
found fault with his English, but commanded him at the
same time to finish the translation, and amply rewarded
him on the completion of it. From the prologues and epilogues of this work we learn several particulars of the
author, as that, at the time of finishing the performance,
iiis eyes “were dimmed with over-much looking on the
white paper; that his courage was not so prone and ready
to labour as it had been; and that age was creeping on him
daily, and enfeebling all his body: that he had practised
and learnt, at his great charge and expense, to ordain this
said book in print, after the manner and form as v.e there
see it: and that it was not written with pen and ink as
other books be.
” Hence we discover that he was now adyanced in years, and that he had learnt to exercise the
art of printing, but by what steps he had acquired this
knowledge his biographers have not been able to discover.
It appears, as already noticed, that the original of Ilaonl’s
Trojan History was the first book Caxton printed: “The
Oration of John llussel on Charles duke of Burgundy being
created a Knight of the Garter,
” was the second, and
Caxton’s translation of Raoul, the third; and this third
was most probably printed in 1471. That he was particularly curious to know, and inquisitive after, the invention
of printing, can scarcely be doubted, but his inquiries as
well as his experience seem to have been con lined to such
specimens as the presses of the Low Countries produced,
and he does not appear to have seen any of the beautiful
productions of the Roman, Venetian, and Parisian presses
before he caused his own fount of letters to be cut. The
types used by Caxion in the French and English editions
of Raoul Le Fevre’s history, as well as those in the “Game
of Chess,
” resemble, in character and form, rather than in
size, the types of Ulric Zel and other printers in the Low
Countries. Nor is it at all improbable that Caxton consulted Zel and Olpe, the earliest typographical artists in
the city of Cologne, about the formation of his own letters, as those able men are supposed to have learnt the
art of printing in the office of Gutenberg and Fust. Colard Mansion, a printer at Bruges, might also have assisted him in the necessary materials for his office.
of his trade. The particular spot where Caxton first sxercised his business, if we may credit Stowe, was an old chapel about the entrance of the abbey, and Oldys, somewhat
There is no account whatever of the typographical labours of Caxton from the year 1471 to 1474; although it is
extremely probable that a curious and active mind like his,
just engaged in the exercise of a newly-discovered and important art, would have turned its attention to a variety of
objects for publication. Of the exact period of his return
to his native country no information has yet been obtained,
and what Oldys and Lewis have advanced on this subject
amounts to mere conjecture: still less credit is to be given
to the fabricated story of Henry VI. paving sent a person
to Holland who brought si way Frederick Corsellis, a vorkxnan, and that Caxton had a hand in this seduction. All
that is certainly known is, that previously to the year
1477, Caxton, after printing there the three works nentioncd, had quitted the Low Countries, and taken up his
residence in the vicinity of Westminster-abbey, vhen
Thomas Milling, bishop of Hereford, held the abbctship
of St. Peter’s in commendam; and he had no doubt brought
over with him all the necessary implements and materials
of his trade. The particular spot where Caxton first sxercised his business, if we may credit Stowe, was an old
chapel about the entrance of the abbey, and Oldys, somewhat whimsically, concludes that the name of chapel, which
is sometimes given to a printing room, is derived from this
circumstance; but what is called a chapel, in a printing-office, is not a building, but a convocation of journeymenprinters, to inquire into and punish certain faults in each
other. Where the place occurs in any of Caxton’s publications, Westminster is mentioned generally, but the
greater number of the productions of his press specify only
the. date of their execution. According to Bagford, Caxton’s ofHce was afterwards removed into King-street, but
whereabouts is not known; and we have yet to regret, as of
more importance, that the precise period of his first essay
in the art of printing is a matter of conjecture. Mr, Dibdin
has summed up the evidence with precision and judgment;
and to his valuahle work we must refer the reader, as well
as for a chronological detail of the works which issued from
the Caxton press. Exclusive of the labours attached to
the working of Caxton’s press, as a new art, he contrived,
though “well stricken in years,
” to translate no fewer
than 5000 closely printed folio pages; and, as Oldys expivsses it, “kept preparing copy for the press to the very
last.
” From the evidence of Wynkyn de Worde, in the
colophon of his edition of the “Vitas Patrum,
” translated
out of French into English by William Caxton, of Westminster, late dead,
” and that he finished it “at the last
day of his life.
” He might have chosen this work as his
final literary effort, from a consideration, according to
Oldys, that “from the examples of quiet and solemn retirement therein set forth, it might farther serve to wean
his mind from all worldly attachments, exalt it above the
solicitudes of this life, and inure him to that repose and
tranquillity with which he seems to have designed it.
”
ubscribed at the passing of them. He died either ia 1491 or 1492 “If his funeral,” says Mr. Dibdin, “ was not embhzoned by ‘ the pomp of heraldry,’ and * the great ones
For some time previously to his decease, Caxton appear? to have attended the making up of the church-warden’s accounts, as one of the principal parishioners, and
as a -egular vestryman; his name being several times subscribed at the passing of them. He died either ia 1491 or
1492 “If his funeral,
” says Mr. Dibdin, “was not
embhzoned by ‘ the pomp of heraldry,’ and * the great
ones Df rank' were not discoverable among his pall-bearers,
yet Caxton descended into his grave in full assurance of a
monunent; which, like the art that he had practised, would
bid defiance to decay.
” A greater benefactor, indeed, to
the in:ellectual improvement of his country, it would be
difficult to mention than him who introduced the art of
printing.
,) must be allowed by the most fastidious reader of his numerous prologues and translations. That he was not a poet, however, must be conceded, for nothing can be more
The erudition of Caxton appears to be deserving of better treatment than Bale and others have bestowed upon it.
That he had a far greater claim to intellectual reputation than
that of possessing the mere negative excellence of “not
being downright stupid or slothful,
” (Bale’s words,) must
be allowed by the most fastidious reader of his numerous
prologues and translations. That he was not a poet, however, must be conceded, for nothing can be more barbarous than the couplets for which he has been admitted, by
Ritson, into the list of English poets. At the same time,
whoever reads his criticism upon Chaucer, must not only allow that he was a better judge, than writer, of poetry; but
that it will be difficult to find a criticism upon our venerable bard, in the whole compass of our language, which is
more sober and just; more clearly and forcibly expressed.
As to Caxton’s knowledge of languages, that seems to
have been extremely creditable to him; for he was, in all
probability, a complete master of the Dutch, German, and
French, and considering his long absence from England
(in the prime of his life), he wrote his own language with
fluency, simplicity, and occasional melody and force.
lender stock of materials, and in what an uncivilized period, he commenced his career; that our land was then yet moist with the blood that had flowed in the civil wars
It will be difficult, however, to give Caxton praise for the general strength and soundness of his judgment; not so much from the selection of such pieces as he has printed (for these were published in conformity with the prevailing studies of the day), as from the promptitude and prodigality of his praises towards objects not always deserving of commendation. Nor can we admire him for his unqualified belief of all the marvellous stones recorded in Godfrey of Boulogne; although the admiration with which he speaks of, and his uniform attachment to, this kind of composition, may dispose us to forgive him for the plenitude of his faith. In a word, if Caxton does not enjoy the intellectual reputation of an Aldus, a Stephens, a Turnebus, a Plantin, or a Bowyer, it must be remembered with what a slender stock of materials, and in what an uncivilized period, he commenced his career; that our land was then yet moist with the blood that had flowed in the civil wars of the houses of York and Lancaster; and that the education of youth, and the encouragement of what is called the belles lettres, were confined within the narrowest boundaries. The most illustrious patrons of which our printer could boast, were the earl Rivers and the earl of Worcester; but even the rank and accomplishment of these noblemen, especially of the latter, were insufficient to protect them from insult, persecution, and a premature end.
mber of books from the French, greatly contributed to promote the state of literature in England. It was only in this way that he could introduce his countrymen to the
Caxton, Mr. Warton observes, by translating, or procuring to be translated, a great number of books from the
French, greatly contributed to promote the state of literature in England. It was only in this way that he could
introduce his countrymen to the knowledge of many valuable publications, at a time when an acquaintance with the
learned languages was confined to a few ecclesiastics.
Ancient learning had as yet made too little progress among
us, to encoumge him to publish the Roman authors in
their original tongue. Indeud, had not the French furnished Caxton with materials, it is not probable, that
Virgil, Ovid, Cicero, and many other good writers, vtoukl
by the means of his press have been circulated in the
English language, so early as the close of the fifteenth
century. It is remarkable, that from the time in which
Caxton began ta print, down to the year 1540, during which
period the English press flourished greatly under the conduct of many indnstrious, ingenious, and even learned
artists, only a few classics, some of which scarcely deserve
that name, were printed in England. The university of
Oxford, during this period, produced only the first book
of “Tully’s Epistles,
” at the expence of cardinal Wolsey,
without date or printer’s name. The university of Cainbridge cannot boast, during the term specified, the honour
Of having printed a single classic. No Greek book, of any
kind, had hitherto appeared from an English press. It is
believed, that the first Greek characters used in any work
printed in England, are in Linacet’s translation of “Galen
de Temperamentis,
” printed at Cambridge in 15LM. In.
this book a few Greek words, and abbreviatures, are here
and there introduced. In the same author’s treatise, “De
emendata Structura Latini Sermonis,
” printed by Pinson
in Oratio de Laudibus &
Utilitate trium Linguarum Arabicae, Chaldaicse, & Hebraicae;
” but he was obliged to omit his whole third part,
because the printer, who was Wynkyn de Worde, had no
Hebrew types. There are, however, some few Hebrew
and Arabic characters introduced; but they are extremely
rude, and evidently cut in wood. They are the first of
the sort used in England. It was a circumstance favourable at least to English literature, that the illiteracy of the
times obliged our first printers to employ themselves so
little on books written in the learned languages. Most of
the works printed by Caxton and his immediate successors
were English. The multiplication of English copies multiplied English readers, and these again produced new
vernacular writers; the existence of a press inducing many
persons to turn authors, who were only qualified to write
in their native tongue.
, a Spanish artist, the son of Patrizio Caxes, of Arezzo, who settled in Spain, was born at Madrid in 1577, and learned the art of his father, with
, a Spanish artist, the son of Patrizio
Caxes, of Arezzo, who settled in Spain, was born at Madrid in 1577, and learned the art of his father, with whom
he was employed by Philip III. in the palace del Pardd.
Their chief work in the queen’s gallery there, was the
story of “Joseph and Potiphar’s wife,
” which perished
with many other works of art in the fire which consumed
that palace. The father died in 1625, before which his
son had attained high favour and eminence. The excellence of his frescos in the Sala d' Udienza procured him
the favour of Philip III. who appointed him painter to the
court in 1612. He soon after painted one of the principal
altar-pieces for the church de la Merced at Madrid; and
in 1615, various pictures in company with Vinzenzio Caoducho in the cathedral of Toledo and elsewhere. Though,
his pencil, in common^with his contemporaries, was chiefly
devoted to church legends, he found means to paint the
“History of Agamemnon
” in the Alcazar at Madrid. His
scholars were, Luis Fernandez of Madrid, who painted
the life of S. Ramori in the cloisters of La Merced Calzada, a celebrated series; Juan de Arnau of Barcellona;
and Don Pedro de Valpuesta of Burgo de Osma, a young
man of education, who probably would have excelled his
fellow-scholars, had he not entered the church, in which
he arrived at the dignity of licentiate. Caxes died in
1642.
, a very celebrated amateur and patron of the arts, was horn at Paris Oct. 31, 1692. He was the eldest of the two sons
, a very celebrated
amateur and patron of the arts, was horn at Paris Oct. 31,
1692. He was the eldest of the two sons of John, count
de Caylus, lieutenant-general of the armies of the king of
France, and of the marchioness de Villette. His ancestors
were particularly distinguished in the twelfth century; and
his mother was a descendant of the celebrated D'Aubigne,
who was the friend and historian of Henry IV. His parents
were particularly attentive to the education of their son.
The father instructed him in the profession of arms, and
in athletic“exercises, and his mother watched over and
fostered the virtues of his mind, a delicate task, which she
discharged with singular success. The countess was the
niece of madame de Maintenon, and was remarkable for
the solidity of her understanding, and the charms of her
wit. She was the author of a pleasant miscellany, entitled
” Mes Souvenirs," a collection of anecdotes of the court
of Louis XIV. which her son used to relate to her to
amuse her during her illness. She was ever careful to inspire her son with the love of truth, justice, and generosity, and with the nicest sentiments of honour. The amiable qualities and talents of the mother appeared in the
son, but they appeared with a bold and masculine air. In
his natural temper he was gay and sprightly, had a taste
for pleasure, a strong passion for independence, and an
invincible aversion to the servile etiquette and constrained
manners of a court.
The count was only twelve years of age when his father died at Brussels, in
The count was only twelve years of age when his father died at Brussels, in Nov. 1704. After finishing his exercises, he entered into the corps of the Mousquetaires; and in his first campaign in 1709, he distinguished himself by his valour in such a manner, that Louis XIV. commended him in the presence of all the court; and rewarded his merit with an ensigncy in the gendarmerie. In 1711 he commanded a regiment of dragoons, which was called by his own name; and he signalized himself at the head of it in Catalonia. lu 1713, he was at the siege of Fribourg, where he was exposed to imminent danger in the bloody attack of the covered way. Had he been disposed to enter into the views of his family, the favour of madame de Maintenon, and his own personal merit, could not fail to have raised him to the highest honours; but the peace of Rastade left him in a state of inactivity ill-suited to his natural temper.
quit the army. Italy had enlightened his taste and in that country of the arts he perceived that he was born to cultivate them.
His inclination soon led him to travel into Italy, although without perhaps any higher object than to pass some part of his time in variety, but his curiosity became powerfully excited by the wonders of that country, where antiquity produces so many objects to improve taste and excite admiration. The eyes of the count were not yet learned, but they were struck with the sight of so many beauties, and soon became acquainted with them. After a year’s absence, he returned to Paris, with so strong a passion for travelling, and for antiquities, as induced him to quit the army. Italy had enlightened his taste and in that country of the arts he perceived that he was born to cultivate them.
n he arrived at Smyrna, he availed himself of a few days delay, and visited the ruins of Ephesus. It was in vain that the dangers attending a journey of this kind were
About eight months after, he set out for the Levant. When he arrived at Smyrna, he availed himself of a few days delay, and visited the ruins of Ephesus. It was in vain that the dangers attending a journey of this kind were represented to him. The formidable Caracayali had put himself at the head of a troop of robbers, and spread consternation over all Natolia, but our adventurer was superior to fear, and saved himself by a stratagem. Having procured a mean garb, and taking nothing with him that could attract attention, or tempt any robber, he put himself under the protection of two of Caracayali’s band, who had come from Smyrna. He made an agreement with them, but they were to have no money till they returned; and, as they had an interest in protecting and taking care of him, never were guides more faithful. They introduced him, with his interpreter, to their chief, who received him very graciously, and even assisted him in gratifying his curiosity. The chief informed him, that at no great distance, there were ruins worthy of being visited, and accommodated him with a pair of fine Arabian horses. The count soon found the ruins, which were those of Colophon. He was particularly struck with the remains of a theatre, the seats of which being scooped out of a hill that looks towards the sea, the spectator, beside the pleasure of the representation^, enjoyed a delightful prospect. The next day he examined the site of the ancient Ephesus, which he has described in one of his Memoirs. He passed the streights of the Dardanelles to indulge himself with a view of those plains which make so rich and beautiful an appearance in Homer’s poems. He did not expect to meet with any yestiges of ancient Ilium; but he flattered himself with the hopes of walking on the banks of the Xanthus, and the Simois; these rivers, however, had disappeared. The vallies of Mount Ida, drenched with the blood of so many heroes, were now a dreary waste, scarce affording nourishment to a few puny oaks, whose branches crept upon the ground, and died almost as soon as they appeared.
From the Levant he was recalled in February 1717, by the tenderness of his mother,
From the Levant he was recalled in February 1717, by
the tenderness of his mother, and from that time he never
left France, unless to make two excursions to London.
The countess de Caylus died in 1729, aged fifty-six.
When the count settled at Paris, he applied himself to
music, drawing, and painting. He wrote, too, some
works of the lighter kind, but it was chiefly for the amusement of his friends; in these he discovered spirit and ingenuity, but did not aim at correctness or elegance of
style. In order to judge of the works of art, he had taste,
that instinct, says his eulogist, superior to study, surer
than reasoning, and more rapid than reflection. With one
glance of his eye, he %vas able to discover the defects and
the beauties of every piece. The academy of painting
and sculpture admitted him as an honorary member in
1731, and the count, who loved to realize titles, spared
neither his labour, his credit, nor his fortune, to instruct,
assist, and animate the artists. He wrote the lives of the
most celebrated painters ^ind engravers that have done honour to this illustrious academy; and in order to extend
the limits of the art, which seemed to him to move in too
narrow a circle, he collected in three different works, new
subjects for the painter, which he had met with in the
works of the ancients. One of these, entitled “Tableaux
tire’s de L‘lliade, et de L’Odysse d'Homere,
” published
in Essay on
Pop,
” in terms of praise. In this he has exhibited the
whole series of events contained in these poems, arranged
in their proper order has designed each piece, and disposed each figure with much taste and judgment. He
seems justly to wonder, that artists have so seldom had recourse to this great store-house of beautiful and noble
images, so proper for the employment of their pencils,
and delivered with so much force and distinctness, that the
painter has nothing to do but to substitute his colours for
the words of Homer. He complains that a haphael, and
a Julio Romano, should copy thr crude and unnatural conceptions of Ovid’s Metamorpnoses, and Apuleius’s Ass;
and that some of their sacred subjects were ill-chosen.
Among the lew who borrowed their subjects from Homer,
he mentions Bouchardon with the honour he deserves, and
relates the anecdote which we have already given in the
life of that sculptor.
ants, for he had few himself; the whole of his luxury consisted in his liberality. Though his income was much inferior to his rank, he was rich for the artists; and
The zeal of writers, who propose to instruct mankind, is not always disinterested; they pay themselves for their instructions by the reputation which they expect to derive from them. Count Caylus did not despise this noble recompense, but he loved the arts on their own account, as plainly appeared from the many private instances of his generosity to those who were possessed of talents, but were not the favourites of fortune; he even searched for such in those retreats where indigence kept them in obscurity. He anticipated their wants, for he had few himself; the whole of his luxury consisted in his liberality. Though his income was much inferior to his rank, he was rich for the artists; and when towards the close of his life, his fortune was increased by that of his uncle, the duke de Caylus, he added nothing to his expense, had no new wants, but employed the whole of his fortune for the benefit of literature and the arts. Besides the presents which he made from time to time to the academy of painting and sculpture, he founded an annual prize in it for such of the pupils as should succeed best in drawing, or modelling a head after nature, and in giving the truest expression of the characteristical features of a given passion. He encouraged the study of anatomy and perspective by generous rewards; and if he had lived longer, he would have 'executed the design which he had formed, of founding a new prize in. favour of those who should apply themselves with most success to these two essential branches of. the art.
Such was his passion for antiquity, that he wished to have had it in
Such was his passion for antiquity, that he wished to have had it in his power to bring the whole of it to life again. He saw with regret, that the works of the ancient painters, which have been discovered in our times, are effaced and destroyed almost as soon as they are drawn from the subterraneous mansions where they were buried. A fortunate accident furnished him with the means of showing the composition and colouring of the pictures of ancient Rome. The coloured drawings, which the famous Pietro Santc Bartoli had taken there from antique paintings, happened to fall into his hands. He had them engraved, and, before he enriched the king of France’s cabinet with them, he gave an edition of them at his own expense. It is, perhaps, one of the most extraordinary books of antiquities that have ever appeared. The whole is painted with a precision and a purity that is inimitable. There were only thirty copies published, which, of course, bear a high price.
Count de Caylus was engaged at the same time in another enterprize, still more honourable
Count de Caylus was engaged at the same time in another enterprize, still more honourable for the Roman grandeur, and more interesting to the French nation. In, the last age, Des Godetz, under the auspices of Colbert, published the Antiquities of Rome. The work was admired by all Europe, and gave birth to that indefatigable emulation which carried able and ingenious travellers to Spalatra, Balbec, and even to the burning sands of Palmyra, in order to visit the famous ruins of so many magnificent buildings, and to present them to our view. It is this that has made us spectators of the monuments of Athens, that mother of learning, of arts, and sciences; where, in spite of the injuries of time and barbarism, so many illustrious sculptors and architects still live in the ruins of their edifices, in like manner as so many incomparable authors still breathe in the valuable fragments of their writings. The same Colbert had framed the design of engraving the Roman antiquities that are still to be seen in the southern provinces c c France. By his orders, Mignard, the architect, had made drawings of them, which count de Caylus had the good fortune to recover. He resolved to finish the work projected by Colbert, and to dedicate it to that great minister; and so much had he this glorious enterprize at heart, that he was employed in it during his last illness, and recommended it warmly to M. Mariette, by whom it was in part executed.
at undertakings. It is to his protection that Bouchardon, the sculptor, so highly admired in France, was indebted for the noblest opportunities of displaying his talents;
The confidence which all Europe placed in the knowledge and taste of count de Caylus, has contributed to decorate and embellish it. The powers of the north more than once consulted him, and referred the choice of artists to him for the execution of great undertakings. It is to his protection that Bouchardon, the sculptor, so highly admired in France, was indebted for the noblest opportunities of displaying his talents; and to him Paris was indebted for those master-pieces of art which were once two of its noblest ornaments, the equestrian statue of Louis XV. and the fountain in the Rue de Crenelle.
mber of the honorary members of the royal academy of inscriptions and belles-lettres: he accordingly was admitted in 1742, and then it was that he seemed to have found
He shunned honours, but wasdesirous of being admitted into the number of the honorary members of the royal academy of inscriptions and belles-lettres: he accordingly was admitted in 1742, and then it was that he seemed to have found the place which nature designed for him. The study of literature now became his ruling passion, to which he consecrated his time and his fortune; he even renounced his pleasures, to give himself up wholly to that of making some discovery in the vast field of antiquity. But he confined himself generally to the sphere of the arts. In consequence of his researches, says his eulogist, we know how the Egyptians embalmed their mummies, and converted the papyrus into leaves fit for receiving writing. He shows us how that patient and indefatigable people laboured for years at rocks of granite; we see the most enormous masses floating along the Nile for hundreds of leagues, and, by the efforts of an art almost as powerful as nature, advancing by land to the place destined for their reception. His knowledge of drawing enabled him to explain many passages in Pliny, which were obscure to those who were unacquainted with that art. He has developed, in several memoirs, those expressive and profound strokes which that wonderful author has employed, with an energetic brevity, to paint the talents of celebrated painters and sculptors. In Pausanias he found the pencil of Polygnotus, and the composition of those famous pieces of painting wherewith that illustrious artist decorated the portico oi Delphos. He rebuilt the theatre of Curio, and, under the <iirecvion of Pliny, shewed again that astonishing machine, and presented us with the view of the whole Roman people moving round upon a pivot. The rival of the most celebrated architects of Greece, without any other assistance than a passage of the same Pliny, he ventured to build anew the magnificent tomb of Mausolus, and to give to that wo-icier of the world its original ornaments and proportions.
ed above forty dissertations to the Memoirs of the academy of inscriptions and belles lettres. Never was there an academician more zealous for the honour of the society
Still, in the hands of count Caylus, literature and the
arts lent each other a mutual aid, and in the course of his
studies he contributed above forty dissertations to the
Memoirs of the academy of inscriptions and belles lettres.
Never was there an academician more zealous for the honour of the society to which he belonged. He was particularly attentive to the artists; and to prevent their falling into mistakes from an ignorance of costume, which the
ablest of them have sometimes done, he founded a prize
of jive hundred livres, the object of which is to explain,
by means of authors and monuments, the usages of ancient nations; with this view it was that he collected, at a
very great expence, antiquities of every kind. Nothing
that was ancient seemed indifferent to him. Gods and
reptiles, the richest metals, the most beautiful marble monuments, pieces of glass, fragments of earthen vases, in a
word, every thing found a place in his cabinet. The
entry to his house had the air and appearance of ancient
Egypt: the first object that presented itself was a fine
Egyptian statue, of five feet five inches; the stair-case was
adorned with medallions and curiosities from China and
America. In his apartment for antiques, he was seen
surrounded with gods, priests, Egyptian magistrates,
Etruscans, Greeks and Romans, with some Gaulic figures
that seemed ashamed to shew themselves. When he
wanted room he sent his whole colony to the royal depositary for antiques, and in a very little time his apartment
illed with new inhabitants, who Hocked to him from different nations. This happened twice during his life; and
the third collection, in the midst of which he ended his
days, was, by his orders, carried, after his death, to the
same depository. In order that the world might partake of
these treasures with him, he caused them to be engraved,
with learned descriptions, in his valuable work “Recueil
d‘Antiquites d’Egyptiennes, Etrusques, &c.
” 7 vols. 4to,
embellished with eight hundred plates.
His curiosity, though excessive, he was always careful to proportion to his income. He had too much
His curiosity, though excessive, he was always careful
to proportion to his income. He had too much pride to
be burthensome to his friends. His name, which was known
in every country where letters are respected, procured
him a great number of correspondents. All the antiquaries,
those who thought themselves such, and those who were
desirous of being thought such, were ambitious of corresponding with him. They flattered themselves they were
entitled to the character of learned men when they could
show a letter from count Calus; “c'etoit pour eux,
” says
the author of his eloge, “un brevet d'antiquaire.
” His
literary talents were embellished with an inexhaustible fund
of natural goodness, an inviolable zeal for the honour of
his prince and the welfare of his country, an unaffected
and genuine politeness, rigorous probity, a generous disdain of flatterers, the warmest compassion for the wretched
and the indigent, the greatest simplicity of character, and
the utmost sensibility of friendship.
h of July, 1764, a humour settled in one of his legs, which entirely destroyed his health. Whilst he was obliged to keep his bed he seemed less affected by what he suffered,
The strength of his constitution seemed to give him hopes of a long life: but in the month of July, 1764, a humour settled in one of his legs, which entirely destroyed his health. Whilst he was obliged to keep his bed he seemed less affected by what he suffered, than with the restraint upon his natural activity. When the wound was closed he resumed his usual occupations with great eagerness, visited his friends, and animated the labours of the artists, while he himself was dying. Carried in the arms of his domestics, he seemed to leave a portion of his life in every place he went to. He expired Sept. 5, 1765. By his death his family became extinct, and literary France lost one of her greatest benefactors. He was interred in the chapel of St. Germain L'Auxerrois, where his tomb was that of an antiquary. It was a sepulchral antique, of the most beautiful porphyry, with ornaments in the Egyptian taste. From the moment that he had procured it he had destined it to grace the place of his interment. While he awaited the fatal hour, he placed it in his garden, where he used to look upon it with a tranquil, but thoughtful eye, and pointed it out to the inspection of his friends. He has even given a description of it in the 7th volume of his Antiquities, which was published after his death by Le Beau, to whom we owe this interesting account of him. Count Caylus’s character is to be traced in the different occupations which divided his cares and his life. In society he had all the frankness of a soldier, and a politeness which had nothing in it of deceit or circumvention. Born independent, he applied to studies which suited his taste. His disposition was yet better than his abilities; the former made him beloved, the latter entitled him to respect. Many anecdotes are related of his charity and humanity, and particularly of his generous patronage of rising merit; but this article has already extended to its full proportion, and we must refer to our authorities for more minute particulars.
e is once mentioned by Plato, and once by Xenophon. The former says of him, in his “Phaedo,” that he was a sagacious investigator of truth, and never assented without
, the author of a well-known and beautiful allegory in Greek, entitled “A Picture of Human Life,
” is
supposed to have flourished about Phaedo,
” that he was a sagacious
investigator of truth, and never assented without the most
convincing reasons; the latter, in his “Memorabilia,
”
ranks him among the few intimates of Socrates, who excelled the rest in the innocency of their lives; but the
abbe* Sevin and professor Meiners have endeavoured to
prove that the “Picture
” is the work of a more modern
author. Brucker seems to be of a different opinion. It is
evidently Socratic in its moral spirit and character, althongh
not without some sentiments which appear to have been
borrowed from the Pythagorean school. It was translated
by the rev. Joseph Spence for Dodsley’s “Museum,
” and
was afterwards inserted in his “Preceptor,
” and in other
moral collections. There are many separate editions of
the original, but for above a century, it has usually been
printed with Epictetus’s “Enchiridium,
” for the use of
schools.
accounts given of his life, which Tirabotchi has endeavoured to correct, we find that when young, he was professor of astrology in the university of Bologna, that he
, is the adopted name of Francis,
or Francesco Stabili; a native of Ascoli, in the march of
Ancona, in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, whg
acquired considerable reputation, unfortunately for himself,
as a critic and poet. Among the many anachronisms and
contradictions in the accounts given of his life, which Tirabotchi has endeavoured to correct, we find that when
young, he was professor of astrology in the university of
Bologna, that he published a book on that science, which
being denounced to the Inquisition, he escaped by recanting what was offensive but that the same accusations
being afterwards renewed at Florence, he was condemned
to be burnt, and suffered that horrible deatb in 1327, in
the seventieth year of his age. We have already seen,
in former lives, that it was no uncommon thing for enraged
authors to apply to the secular arm for that revenge which
they could not otherwise have inflicted on one another.
The pretence for putting this poor man to death, was his
“Commentary on the Sphere of John de Sacrabosco,
” in
which, following the superstition of the times, he asserted
that wonderful things might be done by the agency of certain demons who inhabited the first of the celestial spheres.
This was foolish enough, but it was the prevalent folly of
the times, and Cecco probably believed what he wrote.
That he was not an impostor wiser than those whom he
duped, appears from his conduct to Charles, duke of Calabria, who appointed him his astrologer, and who, having
consulted him on the future conduct of his wife and daughter, Cecco, by his art, foretold that they would turn out
very abandoned characters. Had he not persuaded himself into the truth of this, he surely would have conciliated
so powerful a patron by a prediction of a more favourable
kind; and this, as may be supposed, lost him the favour of
the duke. But even the loss of his friend would not have
brought him to the stake, if he had not rendered himself
unpopular by attacking the literary merit of Dante and
Guido Cavalcanti, in his poem entitled “Acerba.
” This
provoked the malice of a famous physician, named Dino
del Garbo, who never desisted until he procured him to be
capitally condemned. This poem “Acerba,
” properly
“Acerbo,
” or “Acervo,
” in Latin Acervus, is in the
sesta rima divided into five books, and each of these into
a number of chapters, treating of the heavens, the elements, virtues, vices, love, animals, minerals, religion,
&c. The whole is written in a bad style, destitute of harmony, elegance, or grace; and, according to a late author, much of the plan, as well as the materials, are taken
from the “Tresor
” of Brunetto Latini. It is, however, a
work in demand with collectors, and although often
printed, most of the editions are now very scarce. The
first was printed at Venice in 1476, 4to, with the commentary of Nicolo Massetti, and was reprinted in 1478.
Haym (in the edition of his Biblioteca, 1771) speaks of a
first edition as early as 1458, which we apprehend no bibliographer has seen.
cended from the ancient and honourable family of Sitsilt, or Cecil, of Alterennes, in Herefordshire, was the son of Richard Cecil, master of the robes to Henry VIII.
, lord Burleigh, an illustrious statesman of the sixteenth century, descended from the ancient and honourable family of Sitsilt, or Cecil, of Alterennes, in Herefordshire, was the son of Richard Cecil, master of the robes to Henry VIII. by Jane, daughter and heiress of William Hickington, of Bourne, co. Lincoln, esq. He was born in the house of his grandfather, David Cecil, at Bourne, in Lincolnshire, Sept. 13, 1520, and was first educated at the grammar-school at Grantham, whence he afterwards removed to Stamford. On May 27, 1535, he entered of St. John’s-college, Cambridge, and was no less distinguished by the regularity of his life, than by an uncommonly diligent application to his studies. Finding several persons of eminent talents at that time students there, this inspired him with such a thirst for learning, that he made an agreement with the bell-ringer to call him up at four o'clock every morning, and this sedentary life brought on a humour in his legs, which, although removed with some difficulty, his physicians considered as one of the principal causes of that inveterate gout with which he was tormented in the latter part of his life. Dr. Nicholas Medcalfe, who was at this time master of the college, was his principal patron, and frequently gave him money to encourage him; but the strong passion he had to excel his contemporaries, and to distinguish himself early in the university, was the chief spur to his endeavours. At sixteen he read a sophistry lecture, and at nineteen a Greek lecture, not for any pay or salary, but as a gentleman for his pleasure, and this at a time when there were but few who were masters of Greek, either in that college or in the university. But though he applied himself with so much assiduity to Greek literature, he laid up at the same time a considerable stock of general knowledge, having then no particular predilection to any single branch of science.
with him on the power of the Roman pontiff, in which he had so much the superiority, that the matter was mentioned to Henry VIII. who expressed a desire to see him,
About 1541, his father placed him in Gray’s-inn, with a view to the profession of the law, where he pursued the same indefatigable application, until by an accidental display of his knowledge, he became known at court. One O'Neil, an Irish chief, brought to court two of his chaplains, who falling in with Mr. Cecil, engaged in a dispute with him on the power of the Roman pontiff, in which he had so much the superiority, that the matter was mentioned to Henry VIII. who expressed a desire to see him, admired his abilities, and gave him the reversion of the place of custos brevium.
requests, and took him with him in his expedition into Scotland, in September of that year, where he was present at the battle of Musselburgh, and very narrowly escaped
Such early encouragement diverted Mr. Cecil from the profession of the law, and his marriage with the sister of the celebrated sir John Cheke, who introduced him to the earl of Hertford, afterwards duke of Somerset, probably directed his views to politics. In the beginning of the reign of Edward VI. he came into possession of his office of custos brevium, worth 240l. a year, and having married, as his second wife, Mildred, daughter of sir Anthony Cook, his interest at court became more considerable. In 1547, his patron the protector duke of Somerset, bestowed on him the place of master of requests, and took him with him in his expedition into Scotland, in September of that year, where he was present at the battle of Musselburgh, and very narrowly escaped a cannon-shot. On his return to court, Edward VI. advanced him to the high post of secretary of slate, which he enjoyed twice in that reign, first in 1548, and then, after an interval, in 1551, but historians are not agreed in these dates, although what we have given appear to be pretty near the truth. When the party was formed against the protector, Mr. Cecil shared in his fall, which followed soon afterwards, and was sent to prison in November 1549, where he remained three months.
On his being liberated, he was again introduced to court, where his acknowledged abilities
On his being liberated, he was again introduced to court,
where his acknowledged abilities regained him his office,
under the duke of Northumberland, the enemy and accomplisher of the ruin of his old patron the duke of Somerset. This re-appointment took place, as we have noticed, in September 1551, and in October following he
was knighted, and sworn of the privy-council. He has
been much blamed for this transfer of his services, as a sacrifice of his gratitude to his interest; and many excuses,
palliations, and even justifications, have been urged for
him. The best seems to be that his pretensions to the
promotion were founded, not on his servility and dependence on one or the other of these great men, but on his superior fitness for the office. It is universally allowed that
he possessed great abilities, and his credit now increased
with the young king, for whom he is said to have written
many of those papers, &c. which are generally attributed
to Edward. The princess Mary affected on one occasion
to discover this, for when a letter from his majesty was
presented to her on her obstinate adherence to the popish
religion, she cried, “Ah! Mr. Cecil’s pen took great
pains here.
”
uring to sir William’s conduct at this critical period. After stating that he waited upon the queen, was graciously received, and might have kept his employment, if
Sir William Cecil acted \yith such caution and prudence
in the various intrigues for the crown on the death of king
Edward, that on queen Mary’s accession, although known
to be a zealous protestaut, he remained unmolested in
person, property, or reputation. Rapin has given a very
unfair colouring to sir William’s conduct at this critical
period. After stating that he waited upon the queen, was
graciously received, and might have kept his employment,
if he would have complied so far as to have declared himself of her majesty’s religion, he closes with the following
remark: “He was nevertheless exposed to no persecution
on account of his religion, whether his artful behaviour
gave no advantages against him, or his particular merit
procured him a distinction above all other protestants.
”
As to the artfulness of his behaviour, it will best appear
from the answer he gave to those honourable persons, who
by command of the queen communed with him on this
subject, to whom he declared, “That he thought himself
bound to serve God first, and next the queen; but if her
service should put him out of God’s service, he hoped her
majesty would give him leave to chuse an everlasting, rather than a momentary service; and as for the queen, she
had been his so gracious lady, that he would ever serve
and pray for her in his heart, and with his body and goods
be as ready to serve in her defence as any of her loyal
subjects, so she would please to grant him leave to use his
conscience to himself, and serve her at large as a private
man, which he chose rather than to be her greatest counsellor,
” The queen took him at his word, and this was
all the art that sir William used to procure liberty of conscience for himself; unless we should call it art, that he
behaved himself with much prudence and circumspection
afterwards. Nor is it true, as insinuated by Rapin, that
he was the only protestant unmolested in this reign.
Among others, the names of sir Thomas Smith, and the
celebrated Roger Ascham, may be quoted; but as Mary’s
bigotry increased with her years, it may be doubtful whether those would have been long spared. Almost the last
act of her life was an attempt to kindle the flames of persecution in Ireland.
During the reign of Mary, sir William Cecil represented the county of Lincoln; and was active in the mollifying of a bill for confiscating the estates
During the reign of Mary, sir William Cecil represented
the county of Lincoln; and was active in the mollifying of
a bill for confiscating the estates of those who had fled the
kingdom for their religion, and while thus employed, he
carried on a private correspondence with the princess Elizabeth, the presumptive heir to the crown. In these
transactions he seems to have abated somewhat of that
caution imputed to him by historians, and certainly
encountered some danger; but his character, bold, spirited,
and open, seems to have afforded him protection, while
he refers his courage to a higher source. In his diary, he
says, “I spoke my mind freely, whereby I incurred some
displeasure. But better it is to obey God than man.
”
All this was very gratefully acknowledged by Elizabeth, on her accession
All this was very gratefully acknowledged by Elizabeth, on her accession to the throne, Norember 16, 1558. The first service that he rendered her was on that day, when he presented her with a paper, consisting of twelve particulars, which were necessary for her to dispatch immediately. At the time of her sister’s decease, queen Elizabeth was at her manor of Hatfield, whither most of the leading men repaired to her; and on the 20th of the same month, her council was formed, when sir William Cecil was first sworn privy-counsellor and secretary of state; and as he entered thus early into his sovereign’s favour, so he continued in it as long as he lived; which if in one sense it does honour to the abilities and services of Cecil, it was in another no less glorious to the queen his mistress, who, in this respect, did not act from any spirit of partiality or of prepossession, but with that wisdom and prudence which directed her judgment in all things. She saw plainly that sir William Cecil’s interests were interwoven with her own, and that he was fittest to be her counsellor whose private safety must depend upon the success of the counsel he gave; and though there were other persons, who were sometimes as great or greater favourites than Cecil, yet he was the only minister whom, she always consulted, and whose advice she very rarely rejected. The first thing he advised was to call a parliament, for the settlement of religion; and caused a plan of deformation to be drawn with equal circumspection and moderation; for, though no man was a more sincere protestant, yet he had no vindictive prejudices against papists, nor did he on the other hand lay any greater weight upon indifferent things, than he judged absolutely necessary for preserving decency and order. It was his opinion that without an established church, the state could not at that time subsist; and whoever considers the share he had in establishing it, and has a just veneration for that wise and excellent establishment, cannot but allow that the most grateful reverence is due to his memory.
ed his care. France, Spain, and Scotland, all demanded the full force of his wisdom and skill. Spain was a secret enemy; France was a declared one, and had Scotland
The remainder of his administration would in fact be a
history of that memorable reign, and in such a sketch as
the present, we can advert only to the leading events.
He had not been long seated in his high office, before
foreign affairs required his care. France, Spain, and Scotland, all demanded the full force of his wisdom and skill.
Spain was a secret enemy; France was a declared one, and
had Scotland much in her power. By the minister’s advice, therefore, the interest of the reformed religion in
Scotland was taken under Elizabeth’s protection. This
produced the convention of Leith; and Cecil, as a remuneration for his services in this affair, obtained the place
of master of the wards, Jan. 10, 1561, an office which he
did not take as a sinecure, but of which he discharged the
load of business with patience and diligence to the satisfaction of all. In his management of the house of commons,
sir William exhibited equal caution, address, and capacity. The question of the future succession to the crown
was often brought forward, sometimes from real and wellfounded anxiety; sometimes from officiousness; and often
from factious motives. On this subject both the sovereign
and the minister preserved an unbroken reserve, from
which neither irritation nor calumny could induce him to
depart. Perhaps this reserve, on his part, arose from his
deference to the queen, but it seems more likely that his
advice influenced her behaviour on this critical point.
There were no less than three claimants publicly mentioned, viz. the queen of Scots, the family of Hastings,
and the family of Suffolk; and the partizans of each of
these were equally vehement and loud, as appears by
“Leicester’s Commonwealth,
” Doleman’s “Treatise of
the Succession,
” and other pieces on the same subject.
The queen observed a kind of neutrality, but still in such
a manner as sufficiently intimated she favoured the first
title, or rather looked upon it as the best, notwithstanding
the jealousies she had of her presumptive successor. This
appeared by her confining John Hales, who wrote a book
in defence of the Suffolk line, and by imprisoning one
Thornton, upon the complaint of the queen of Scots, for
writing against her title. The secretary kept himself clear
of all this, and never gave the least intimation of his own
sentiments, farther than that he wished the question of the
succession might rest during the queen’s life, or till she,
thought proper to determine it in a legal way.
terwards landed it, the queen’s officers assisting, and the Spanish ambassador solemnly affirming it was his master’s money, and that he was sending it into the Netherlands
Some Spanish ships, having great treasure on board,
put into the English ports to secure it from the French,
and afterwards landed it, the queen’s officers assisting, and
the Spanish ambassador solemnly affirming it was his master’s money, and that he was sending it into the Netherlands for the pay of his army. The secretary, in the mean
time, received advice that this was not true, and that it
was the money of some Genoese bankers, who were in the
greatest terror lest the duke of Alva should convert the
same to his master’s use, in order to carry on some great
design, which the court of Spain kept as an impenetrable
secret. Cecil therefore advised the queen to take the
money herself, and give the Genoese security for it, by
which she would greatly advantage her own affairs, distress
the Spaniards, relieve the Netherlands, and wrong nobody.
The queen took his advice, and when upon this the duke
of Alva seized the effects of the English in the Netherlands,
she made reprisals, and out of them immediately indemnified her own merchants. The Spanish ambassador at London behaved with great violence upon this occasion, giving
secretary Cecil ill language at the council-table, and libelling the queen, by appealing to the people against
their sovereign’s administration. This produced a great
deal of disturbance, and Leicester and his party took care
to have it published every where, that Cecil was the sole
author of this counsel. While things were in this ferment,
Leicester held a private consultation with the lords he had
drawn to his interest, wherein he proposed that they should
take this occasion of removing a man whom they unanimously bated. Some of the lords inquiring how this could
be 4one? sir Nicholas Throgmorton answered, “Let him
be charged with some matter or other in council when the
queen is not present, commit him to the Tower thereupon,
and when he is once in prison we shall find things enow
against him.
” It so happened, that about this time a flagrant libel being published against the nobility, lord Leicester caused Cecil to be charged before the council,
either with being the author of it, or it’s patron; of which
he offered no other proof than that it had been seen on
Cecil’s table. This the secretary readily confessed, but
insisted that he looked upon it in the same light they
did, as a most scandalous invective; in support of which
he produced his own copy with notes on the margin, affirming that he had caused a strict inquiry to be made
after the author and publisher of the work. All this, however, would have been but of little use to him, if the
queen had not had private notice of their design. While
therefore the secretary was defending himself, she suddenly and unexpectedly entered the council-room, and
having in few words expressed her dislike of such cabals,
preserved her minister, and shewed even Leicester himself
that he could not be overthrown. The affair of the duke
of Norfolk’s ruin followed, not long after he had been
embarked in the faction against Cecil; and therefore we
find this minister sometimes charged, though very unjustly, with being the author of his misfortunes, a calumny
from which he vindicated himself with candour, clearness,
and vivacity, as equally abhorring the thoughts of revenge,
and hazarding the public safety to facilitate his private
advantage. Cecil, indeed, had no greater share in the
duke’s misfortune, than was necessarily imposed upon him
by his office of secretary, and which consequently it was
not in his power to avoid; to which we may add, that the
duke himself was in some measure accessary thereto, by
acting under the delusive influence of his capital enemy as
well as Cecil’s. The duke’s infatuated conduct, after
having once received a pardon, rendered his practices too
dangerous to be again forgiven. It cannot be doubted that
this great nobleman was the tool of the views of the catholic party: and there is reason to believe that the previous design of ruining Cecil was to get rid of him before
this plan was ripe, from a just fear of his penetration, and
his power to defeat it. Cecil’s fidelity was followed by
much, public and some severe private revenge. His sonin-law, lord Oxford, put his threat into execution of
ruining his daughter, by forsaking her bed, and wasting the
fortune of her posterity, if the duke’s life was not spared.
The queen was so sensible of the great importance of Cecil’s service on this
The queen was so sensible of the great importance of Cecil’s service on this occasion, that, however sparing of her
honours, she raised him to the peerage by the title of Baron
of Burleigh in February 1571, when he had not much to
support his rank, for in a confidential letter written about
this time, he calls himself “the poorest lord in England.
”
The queen’s favour did not in other respects add to his
comfort, nor protect him from new attempts to destroy him.
A conspiracy of the private kind was now formed against
his life: and the two assassins, Barney and Matter, charged
it, at their execution, on the Spanish ambassador, for which
and other offences the ambassador was ordered to quit the
kingdom. As a consolation, however, for these dangers,
he was honoured with the order of the garter in June 1572;
and in September following, on the death of the marquis
of Winchester, was appointed lord high treasurer.
The weight of business that now lay upon him, and the variety of his duties, was such as it seems almost incredible that one man could discharge;
The weight of business that now lay upon him, and the
variety of his duties, was such as it seems almost incredible
that one man could discharge; yet he went through them
all with the utmost strictness and punctuality. All his
power, talents, industry, and fortitude, could not however
at all times place him above anxiety and disgust at the
intrigues, troubles, and dangers that surrounded him. He
had even thoughts of a resignation, which the queen would
not hear of. The popish and Spanish factions were his
incessant enemies; and the favourite Leicester never
slackened in his arts to lower and counteract him. His vigour however was not lessened; and the next great affair
in which he was engaged required it all. The trial of the
queen of Scots approached; and the lord treasurer is
charged with having been a strong promoter of this measure. Of an affair which has engaged the pens and passions of so many able historians, it would be impossible in
this place to discuss the merits. We shall only add in the
words of an able authority, whom we have in various instances followed, that the measure was a tremendously
strong one but there might be a state- necessity for it.
Burleigh was not a man of blood Mary’s intrigues were
incessant and her constant intercourse and machinations
with a truly dangerous, powerful, and unappeasable faction, notorious.
In March 1587, the lord treasurer lost his mother at a
great age, with which he was much affected; and on April
4, 1589, he lost his beloved wife, daughter of sir Anthony
Cook, whose death he mourned with the deepest regret*.
He had but lately been delivered from the fatigue of drawing up schemes for the defence of the country against the
threatened Spanish armada. Not long afterwards he again
requested to resign, but the queen still refused to spare his
services, and the remaining part of his life was spent in
the unabated discharge of his high office. In 1592 he
managed the concerns of a supply, which he furthered in
the upper house by a speech of great knowledge and talent. In short, even at this late period of his age, almost
all the important affairs of state were under his guidance,
and ecclesiastical affairs, in particular, required much of
his moderating wisdom. Besides the catholic party, he
had to contend with some of the ablest of the puritans, who
maintained a hostility of a different kind with the established church. Matters of finance, and the affairs of the
admiralty, were all continually referred to him; and he let
nothing pass him without due consideration. The maxim
which aided him through these complicated concerns was
this, that “the shortest way to do many things was only
to do one thing at once.
”
The last memorable act of his life was the attempt to bring about a peace with Spain, in which he was
The last memorable act of his life was the attempt to bring about a peace with Spain, in which he was vehemently opposed by Essex, then in the fire of youth, which might animate him to daring deeds to gratify his own ambition. The young soldier was warm in the debate, which induced the venerable minister to pull out a prayer-book, and point to the words " Men of blood shall not live out
* This lady was wonderfully learn- be bought in the name of the dean of ed,
* This lady was wonderfully learn- be bought in the name of the dean of ed, especially in the Greek tongue, as Westminster, and by him assigned to appears from the testimony of the the college. She likewise gave the lord Burleigh himself, and of several Haberdashers’ company in London, a other great men, and of which she left sum to enable them to lend to six poor clear evidence, in a letter penned by men twenty pounds a-piece every tw her in thai language to the university years and a charity of the like kind of Cambridge, upon her sending thi- of twenty marks, to six poor people ther a Hebrew Bible, by way of pre- at Waltham and Cheshunt in Hertfordsent to the library. She had read most shire. Four times every year she reof the Greek fathers with great dili- lieved all the poor prisoners in Longence and criticalaccuracy, and was den, and many other acts of benevoone of the greatest patronesses of her lence she did, with as great secrecy as time, maintaining for many years two generosity so that she seems to have scholars at St. John’s college in Cam- well deserved all the praises that have bridge and before her death rendered ben by different writers bestowed this perpetual, by procuring lands to upon her memory. half their days." At length worn out with age, and more than forty years’ uninterrupted and unexampled labours in the state, on the 4th of August, 1598, about four in the morning, in the presence of twenty children, friends and servants, he yielded up the ghost with wonderful serenity, being upwards of seventy-seven years old.
With regard to his person, though he was not remarkably tall, nor eminently handsome, yet his person
With regard to his person, though he was not remarkably tall, nor eminently handsome, yet his person was always agreeable, and became more and more so, as he grew in years, age becoming him better than youth. The hair of his head and beard grew perfectly white, and he preserved almost to his dying day a fine and florid complexion. His temper contributed much towards making him generally beloved, for he was always serene and cheerful; so perfect a master of his looks and words, that what passed in his mind was never discoverable from either; patient in hearing, ready in answering, yet without any quickness, and in a style suited to the understanding of him to whom he spoke. Idleness was his aversion; and though from twenty-five years of age, at which he was sworn a privy counsellor, being then the youngest, as at his death the oldest in Europe, he laboured under a great weignt of public business; yet when he had any vacant moments he spent them not in trifles, or in pursuit of sensual pleasures, but in reading, meditating, or writing. He had a perfect knowledge, not only of foreign countries, but of foreign courts; knew the genius of every prince in Europe, his counsellors and favourites. At home he kept exact lists of all the great officers, and particularly of the sages in the law. He was acquainted with the course of every court of judicature in England, knew its rise, jurisdiction, and proper sphere of action; within which he took care that it should act with vigour, and was no less careful that it should not exceed its bounds. He wrote not only elegant Latin in prose, but also very good verses in that, and in the English language. He understood Greek as well as most men in that age; and was so learned in divinity, that divines of all persuasions were desirous of submitting to his judgment. His peculiar diversions were the study of the state of England, and the pedigrees of its nobility and gentry: of these last he drew whole books with his own hand, so that he was better versed in descents and families, than most of the heralds; and would often surprize persons of distinction at his table, by appearing better acquainted with their manors, parks, woods, &c. than tfcey were themselves. To this continual application, and to his genius, naturally comprehensive, was owing that fund of knowledge, which made him never at a loss in any company, or upon any subject. It was also owing to this that he spoke with such wonderful weight on all public occasions, generally at the end of the debate, but without repetition of what was said before, stating the matter clearly, shewing the convenience sought, the inconveniences feared; the means of attaining the former, and the methods by which the latter might be avoided, with a succinctness and accuracy which, perhaps, hardly ever fell to any other man’s share. But what was stiH more surprising, was the great facility with which he did this; for he required no preparation, no time for his most laboured speeches, nor ever turned a book for his most learned writings, but thought, and spoke, digested, and dictated, without any hesitation, with the greatest perspicuity of sentiment, and the utmost fulness of diction.
thousand marks a year: so that as he had a great income, and left a good estate to his children, he was not afraid of keeping up also a style suited to his offices.
With regard to his domestic habits, he had during queen Elizabeth’s reign, four places of residence; his lodgings at court, his house in the Strand, his family seat at Burleigh, and his own favourite seat at Theobalds. At his house in London he had fourscore persons in family, exclusively of those who attended him at court. His expences there, as we have it from a person who lived many years in his family, were thirty pounds a week in his absence, and between forty and fifty when present. At Theobalds he had thirty persons in family; and besides a constant allowance in charity, he directed ten pounds a week to be laid out in keeping the poor at work in his gardens, &c. The expences of his stables were a thousand marks a year: so that as he had a great income, and left a good estate to his children, he was not afraid of keeping up also a style suited to his offices. He also kept a standing table for gentlemen, and two other tables for persons of meaner condition, which were always served alike, whether he were in town or out of town. About his person he had people of great distinction, and had twenty gentlemen retainers, who had each a thousand pounds a year; and as many among his ordinary servants, who were worth from lOOOl. to 3, 5, 10, and 20,000. Twelve times he entertained the queen at his house for several weeks together, at the expence of 2 or 3000l. each time. Three fine houses he built, one in London, another at Burleigh, and the third at Theobalds: all of which were less remarkable for their largeness and magnificence, than for their neatness and excellent contrivance. Yet with all this mighty expence, it was the opinion of competent judges, that an avaricious man would have made more of his offices in seven years, than he did in forty. At his death he left about 4000l. a year inland, ll,000l. in money, and in valuable effects about 14,000l.
He was considered as the best parent of his time, for he had all his
He was considered as the best parent of his time, for he had all his children, and their descendants, constantly at his table; and in their conversation lay the greatest pleasure of his life, especially while his mother lived, who was able to see the fifth descent from herself, there being no degree of relation, or consanguinity, which at festival times were not to be found at lord Burleigh’s table. It was there that, laying aside all thoughts of business, he was so affable, easy, and merry, that he seemed never to have thought of any, and yet this was the only part of his life which was entirely free therefrom; and his frankness and familiarity brought so many persons of high rank to his house, as did him great credit and service. In respect to his friends, he was always easy, cheerful, and kind; and whatever their condition was, he talked to them, as if they had been his equals in every respect; yet it is said, that he was held a better enemy than friend; and that this was so well known, that some opposed him from a view of interest. It is certain, that those who were most intimate with him, had no sort of influence over him, and did not care to ask him for any thing; because he did not readily grant, and was little pleased with such sort of suits. One reason of this was, that most of those whom he preferred became his enemies, because he would not gratify them in farther pretensions. His secrets he trusted with none, indulged a general conversation, and would not suffer affairs of state to be canvassed in mixed company, or when friends were met to divert themselves. With respect to his enemies, he never said any thing harsh of them, farthered on every occasion their reasonable requests, and was so far from seeking, that he neglected all opportunities of revenge; always professing, that he never went to bed out of charity with any man; and frequently saying, that patience, and a calm bearing of aspersions and injuries, had wrought him more good than his own abilities. He was far, however, from being an ungrateful man, for without intreaty he would serve his friends as far as it was just; and for his servants, and those about him, he was very careful of their welfare, mostly at his own expence. He never raised his own rents, or displaced his tenants; and as the rent was when he bought land, so it stood; insomuch, that some enjoyed, for twenty pounds a year, during his whole life, what might have been let for two hundred: yet in his public character he was very severe; and as he never meddled with the queen’s treasure himself, so he would see that it was not embezzled by others; for it was his saying, that whoever cheated the crown oppressed the people. In the midst of all his grandeur he was ever easy of access, free from pride, and alike complaisant to all degrees of people: for as he was grave in council, exact in courts of justice, familiar towards his friends, outwardly and inwardly fond of his children, so when he went into the country he would converse with all his servants as kindly as if he had been their equal; talk to country people in their own style and manner, and would even condescend to sooth little children in their sports and plays so gentle was his temper, and so abundant his good-nature. At Theobalds he had fine gardens, which cost him a great deal of money, and which were laid out according to his own directions. He had a little mule, upon which he rode up and down the walks; sometimes he would look on those who were shooting with arrows, or playing with bowls; but as for himself, he never took any diversion, taking that word in its usual sense. He had two or three friends, who were constantly at his table, because he liked their company; but in all his life he never had one favourite, or suffered any body to get an ascendant over him. His equipage, his great house-keeping, his numerous dependents, were the effects of his sense, and not at all of his passions, for he delighted little iri any of them; and whenever he had any time to spare, he fled, as his expression was, to Theobalds, and buried himself in privacy.
The queen’s regard to lord Burleigh, though sincere and permanent, was occasionally intermixed with no small degree of petulance and
The queen’s regard to lord Burleigh, though sincere and
permanent, was occasionally intermixed with no small degree of petulance and ill humour. He was severely reproached by her in 1594, on account of the state of affairs
in Ireland; and, on another occasion, when he persisted,
against her will, in a design of quitting the court for a few
days, for the purpose of taking physic, she called him
“a froward old fool.
” He fell also under her majesty’s
displeasure because he disagreed with her in opinion concerning an affair which related to the earl of Essex. Having supported the earl’s claim, in opposition to the queen,
her indignation was so much excited against the treasurer, that she treated him as a miscreant and a coward.
Lord Burleigh being in the latter part of his life much
subject to the gout, sir John Harrington observes, in a
letter to his lordship, that he did not invite the stay of
such a guest by rich wines, or strong spices. It is probable that the frequent return of this disorder, in conjunction with the weight of business, and the general infirmities of age, contributed to the peevishness into which he
was sometimes betrayed. In a conversation which he had
with Mons. de Fouquerolles, an agent from Henry the
Fourth, king of France, he lost himself so much, as to
yeflect in the grossest terms upon that monarch. This
was, indeed, an astonishing act of imprudence, in a man
of his years and experience; and affords a striking instance
of the errors and inadvertencies to which the wisest and
best persons are liable. When the lord treasurer died,
queen Elizabeth was so much affected with the event, that
she took it very grievously, shed tears, and separated herself, for a time, from all company.
of Somerset on his expedition to Scotland, he furnished materials for an account of that war, which was published by William Patten, under the title of “Diarium Expeditions
Besides these lesser failings of this great man, he has
been accused of illiberality to the poet Spenser, which
perhaps may be attributed to his dislike of Leicester, under
whose patronage Spenser had come forward, but perhaps
more to his want of relish for poetry. On the other hand,
our historians are generally agreed in their praises of his
high character. Smollett only has endeavoured to lessen
it, but as this is coupled with a disregard for historical
truth, the attempt is entitled to little regard, and the advocates for Mary queen of Scots cannot be supposed to
forgive the share he had in her fate. Lord Orford has
given lord Burleigh a place among his “Royal and Noble
Authors,
” but at the same time justly observes, that he is one
of those great names, better known in the annals of his country than in those of the republic of letters. Besides lord
Burleigh’s answer to a Latin libel published abroad, which
he entitled “Slanders and Lies,
” and “A Meditation of
the State of England, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth,
”
lord Orford mentions “La Complainte de PAme pecheresse,
” in French verse, extant in the king’s library; “Car
mina duo Latina in Obitum Margaretae Nevillee, Reginoe
Catherine a Cubiculis;
” “Carmen Latinum in Memoriain
Tho. Challoneri Equitis aurati, prsefixum ejusdem Libro de
restaurata Republica;
” “A Preface to Queen Catherine
Parr’s Lamentation of a Sinner.
” When sir William Cecil
accompanied the duke of Somerset on his expedition to
Scotland, he furnished materials for an account of that
war, which was published by William Patten, under the
title of “Diarium Expeditions Scoticae,
” London, The first paper or memorial of sir William Cecil \
anno primo Eliz.
” This, which is only a paper of memorandums, is printed in Somers’s tracts, from a manuscript
in the Cotton library. “A Speech in Parliament, 1592.
”
This was first published by Strype in his Annals, and has
since been inserted in the Parliamentary History. “Lord
Burleigh’s Precepts, or directions for the well-ordering and
carriage of a man’s life,
” A Meditation on the
Death of his Lady.
” Mr. Ballard, in his Memoirs of British Ladies, has printed this Meditation from an original
formerly in the possession of James West, esq. but now in
the British Museum. Lord Burleigh was supposed to be
the author of a thin pamphlet, in defence of the punishments inflicted on the Roman catholics in the reign of
queen Elizabeth: it is called “The Execution of Justice
in England, for maintenance of public and Christian peace,
against certain stirrers of sedition, and adherents to the
traitors and enemies of the realm, without any persecution
of them for questions of religion, as it is falsely reported,
&c.
” London, Leicester’s Commonwealth,
” It was asserted, that
the hints, at least, were furnished by him for that
composition. But no proof has been given of this assertion,
and it was not founded on any degree of probability. His
lordship drew up also a number of pedigrees, some of
which are preserved in the archbishop of Canterbury’s
library at Lambeth. These contain the genealogies of the
kings of England, from William the Conqueror to Edward
the Fourth; of queen Anne Boleyn; and of several princely
houses in Germany.
ow remaining at Hatfield -house, in the library of the earl of Salisbury. Haynes’s collection, which was published in 1740, extends from 1542 to 1570. Murdin’s, which
Out of the large multitude of lord Burleigh’s letters,
which are extant in various places, many have found their
way to the press. Thirty-three are printed in Peck’s Desiderata Curiosa, and three in Howard’s Collections. Many
more may be met with in Dr. Forbes’s, Haynes’s, and
Murdin’s State Papers. The two last publications are specifically taken from the original letters, and other authentic memorials left by lord Burleigh, and now remaining at
Hatfield -house, in the library of the earl of Salisbury.
Haynes’s collection, which was published in 1740, extends
from 1542 to 1570. Murdin’s, which appeared in 1759,
reaches from 1571 to 1596. Both these publications throw
great light on the period to which they relate, and have
been of eminent service to our recent historians. The
whole course of the proceedings, relative to Mary queen
of Scots, is particularly displayed in these collections; on
which account much use has lately been made of them by
Dr. Gilbert Stuart. In the original papers of Mr. Anthony
Bacon, are several letters of lord Burleigh, from which
various extracts have been given by Dr. Birch, in his “Memoirs of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.
” There is also in
the Nugsc Antiques, a letter of advice, written by his lordship in 1578, to Mr. Harrington (afterwards sir John Harrington), then a student at the university of Cambridge. In
the earl of Hardwicke’s miscellaneous State Papers, besides
a number of letters addressed to Cecil, there are seven of
his own writing, relative to important public concerns.
One of them shews in a striking view, the friendly behaviour of lord Burleigh to the earl of Leicester, when that
nobleman laboured under the queen’s displeasure, and
reflects great honour on the old treasurer’s memory. It is
strange, says the earl of Hardwicke, that Camden passes it
over in silence: but, indeed, adds his lordship, that historian’s omissions are very unpardonable, considering the
lights he had. As to lord Burleigh’s unpublished papers,
they are still exceedingly numerous, and are extant in the
British Museum, in the libraries of the earls of Salisbury
and Hardwicke, and in other places.
His lordship was buried at Stamford, where an elegant monument is erected to
His lordship was buried at Stamford, where an elegant
monument is erected to his memory. By his first wife he
had his son and heir Thomas earl of Exeter, and by his
second a numerous issue, who all died before him except
the subject of the following article, to whom he addressed
those valuable “precepts
” so often reprinted. Few men
knew better than lord Burleigh how to advise the young.
Peacham, in his “Gentleman,
” informs us that when any
one came to the lords of the council for a licence to travel,
he would first examine him of England, and if he found
him ignorant, he would bid him stay at home, and know
his own country first.
, earl of Salisbury, son to the preceding, was born, probably, about the year 1550, and being of a weakly
, earl of Salisbury, son to the preceding, was born, probably, about the year 1550, and being of a weakly constitution, was tenderly brought up by his mother, and educated under a careful and excellent tutor till he was sent to St. John’s college, Cambridge. Here he had conferred upon him the degree of M. A. and was afterwards incorporated in the same degree at Oxford. In the parliaments of 1585 and 1586 he served for the city of Westminster; as he did afterwards, in 1588, 1592, 1597, and 1600, for the county of Hertford. In 1588 he was one of the young nobility who went volunteers on board the English fleet sent against the Spanish armada. He was a courtier from his cradle, having the advantage of the instructions and experience of his illustrious father, and living in those times when queen Elizabeth had most need of the ablest persons, was employed by her in affairs of the highest importance, and received the honour of knighthood in the beginning of June 1591, and in August following was sworn of the privy-council. In 1596 he was appointed secretary of state, to the great disgust of the earl of Essex, who was then absent in the expedition against Cadiz, and had been zealous for the promotion of sir Thomas Bodley. Whilst he was in that post he shewed an indefatigable address in procuring foreign intelligence from all parts of the world, holding, at his own charge, a correspondence with all ambassadors and neighbouring states. By this means he discovered queen Elizabeth’s enemies abroad, and private conspiracies at home* and was on this account as highly valued by die queen as he was hated by the popish party, who vented their malice against him in several libels, both printed and manuscript, and threatened to murder him; to some of which he returned an answer, both in Latin and English, declaring that he despised all their threats for the service of so good a cause as he was engaged in, that of religion and his country.
In 1597 he was constituted cbancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. In February
In 1597 he was constituted cbancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. In February 1597-8 he went to France with Mr. Herbert and sir Thomas Wylkes, to endeavour to divert Henry IV. from the treaty at Vervins; and in May 1599, succeeded his father in the office of master of the court of wards, for which he resigned a better place, that of chancellor of the duchy, being so restrained in the court of wards, by new orders, that he was, as he expressed it, a ward himself. He succeeded his father likewise in the post of principal minister of state, and from that time public affairs seem to have been entirely under his direction. During the last years of his queen, he supported her declining age with such vigour and prudence as at once enabled her to assist her allies the States General, when they were ingloriously abandoned by France, and to defeat a dangerous rebellion in Ireland, which was cherished by powerful assistance from Spain. But though he was a faithful servant to his mistress, yet he kept a secret correspondence with her successor king James, in which he was once in great danger of being discovered by the queen. As her majesty was taking the air upon Blackheath, near her palace at Greenwich, a post riding by, she inquired from whence it came; and being told from Scotland, she stopped her coach to receive the packet. Sir Robert Cecil, who attended her, knowing there were in it some letters from his correspondents, with great presence of mind, called immediately for a knife toopen it, that a delay might not create suspicion. When he came to cut it open, he told the queen that it looked and smelt very ill, and therefore was proper to be opened and aired before she saw what it contained; to which her majesty consented, having an extreme aversion to bad smells. Upon her decease he was the first who publicly read her will, and proclaimed king James; and his former services to that prince, or the interest of sir George Hume, afterwards earl of Dunbar, so effectually recommended him to his majesty, that he took him into the highest degree of favour, and continued him in his office of principal minister; and though in that reign public affairs were not carried on with the same spirit as in the last, the fault cannot justly be charged on this minister, but on the king, whose timid temper induced him to have peace with all the world, and especially with Spain at any rate. But though sir Robert Cecil was far from approving, in his heart, the measures taken for obtaining that inglorious peace, yet he so far ingratiated himself with his sovereign that he was raised to greater honours; being on May 13, 1603, created baron of Essenden, in Rutlandshire; on the 20th of August, 1604, viscount Cranborne, in Dorsetshire (the first of that degree who bore a coronet), and on May 4, 1605, earl of Salisbury.
ime, the real advantage of his country, and never heartily espousing the Spanish interest, though it was the only one countenanced by king James; and some of the courtiers,
He shewed himself upon all occasions a zealous servant to his prince, without neglecting at the same time, the real advantage of his country, and never heartily espousing the Spanish interest, though it was the only one countenanced by king James; and some of the courtiers, by encouraging it, acquired great riches. The court of Spain was so sensible of his disinclination to them, that they endeavoured to alienate the king’s favour from him by means of the queen; and it was moved there in council, to send complaints to England of his malignant humour, or envy to the Spanish nation; upon which, if he did not alter his conduct, then a shorter course should be taken with him, by destroying him. Afterwards they entertained great hopes of him, and resolved to omit no means to gain him over to their side. But when all the popish designs were defeated by the discovery of the gunpowder plot, which has since been represented by some of that party as a political contrivance of his, his activity in the detection of it, and zeal for the punishment of those concerned in it, enraged them to such a degree, that several of the papists formed a combination against him. This, however, taking no effect, they again attempted to ruin him in the king’s favour, by reporting that he had a pension of forty thousand crowns from the States of the United Provinces, for being their special favourer and patron. They branded him likewise with the appellation of a puritan, a name peculiarly odious to king James. At last they conspired to murder him by a musquet-shot out of the Savoy, or some house near, as he was going by water to court. But these nefarious designs proved abortive, though it appears they had not desisted from them in 1609. Upon the death of sir Thomas Sackville, earl of Dorset, lord-high-treasurer, in April 1605, he succeeded him in that post and his advancement to it was universally applauded, a great reformation being expected from him in the exchequer, which he accordingly effected. Finding it almost totally exhausted, he devised several means for replenishing it with money, particularly by causing the royal manors to be surveyed, which before were but imperfectly known: by reviving the custody of crown lands by commissions of assets; by taking care to have the king’s woods and timber viewed, numbered, marked, and valued; by having an exact survey made of the copyholds held of the crown, which he ordered to be printed; by compounding with the copyholders of the inheritance, and the possessors of wastes and commons, originally appertaining to the king; by appointing commissioners to gather in the fines arising from penal laws, and such as accrued from the king’s manors; by improving the customs from 86,000/, to 120,000l. and afterwards to 135,000l. per ann. and by surrendering up his patent of master of the wards to the king, for his benefit and advantage.
ss having ruined his constitution, he died at Marlborough in his return from Bath, May 24, 1612, and was buried at Hatfield. He was undoubtedly a very able minister,
His indefatigable application to business having ruined
his constitution, he died at Marlborough in his return from
Bath, May 24, 1612, and was buried at Hatfield. He was
undoubtedly a very able minister, but not very popular
while living, nor characterised with much praise since his
death. Dr. Birch, however, appears his ablest advocate,
in his “Historical View of the Negociations,
” &c. and his
researches being carried farther than perhaps those of any
modern writer, what he advances seems more entitled to
credit.
vectives and unsupported libels of Weldon and Wilson, the scandalous chroniclers of the last age. He was evidently a man of quicker parts, and a more spirited writer
It will be but justice, says Dr. Birch, to the character of
so eminent a person as the earl of Salisbury, to consider
him as he now appears to us from fuller and more impartial lights than the ignorance or envy of his own time
would admit of; and which may be opposed to the general
invectives and unsupported libels of Weldon and Wilson,
the scandalous chroniclers of the last age. He was evidently a man of quicker parts, and a more spirited writer
and speaker than his father, to whose experience he was
at the same time obliged for his education and introduction
into public business, in the management of which he was
accounted, and perhaps justly, more subtle, and less open.
And this opinion of his biass to artifice and dissimulation
was greatly owing to the singular address which he shewed
in penetrating into the secrets and reserved powers of the
foreign ministers with whom he treated; and in evading,
with uncommon dexterity, such points as they pressed, when
it was not convenient to give them too explicit an answer.
His correspondence with king James, during the life of
queen Elizabeth, was so closely and artfully managed,
that he escaped a discovery, which would have ruined his
interest with his royal mistress, though he afterwards justified that correspondence from a regard to her service.
“For what,
” says he, “could more quiet the expectation
of a successor, so many ways invited to jealousy, than
when he saw her ministry, that were most inward with her,
wholly bent to accommodate the present actions of state
for his future safety, when God should see his time!
”
He was properly a sole minister, though not under the
denomination of a favourite, his master having a much
greater awe of than love for him; and he drew all business,
both foreign and domestic, into his own hands, and suffered no ministers to be employed abroad but who were
his dependents, and with whom he kept a most constant
and exact correspondence: but the men whom he preferred to such employments, justified his choice, and did
credit to the use he made of his power. He appears to
have been invariably attached to the true interest of his
country, being above corruption from, or dependence
upon, any foreign courts; which renders it not at all surprising, that he should be abused by them all in their
turns; as his attention to all the motions of the popish
faction made him equally odious to them. He fully understood the English constitution, and the just limits of
the prerogative; and prevented the fatal consequences
which might have arisen from the frequent disputes between
king James I. and his parliaments. In short, he was as
good a minister as that prince would suffer him to be, and
as was consistent with his own security in a factious and
corrupt court; and he was even negligent of his personal
safety, whenever the interest of the public was at stake.
His post of lord treasurer, at a time when the exchequer
was exhausted by the king’s boundless profusion, was attended with infinite trouble to him, in concerting schemes
for raising the supplies; and the manner in which he was
obliged to raise them, with the great fortune which he accumulated to himself, in a measure beyond perhaps the
visible profits of his places, exposed him to much detraction and popular clamour, which followed hi ui to his grave;
though experience shewed 1 that the nation sustained an
important loss by his death since he was the only minister
of state of real abilities during the whole course of that
reign. He has been thought too severe and vindictive in
the treatment of his rivals and enemies: but the part
which he acted towards the earl of Essex, seems entirely
the result of his duty to his mistress and the nation. It
must, however, be confessed, that his behaviour towards
the great but unfortunate sir Walter Raleigh is an imputation upon him, which still remains to be cleared up; and
it probably may be done from the ample memorials of his
administration in the Hatfield library.
A more elaborate apology for the earl of Salisbury was written soon after his decease, and addressed to king James,
A more elaborate apology for the earl of Salisbury was
written soon after his decease, and addressed to king James,
by sir Walter Cope. This may be seen in Gutch’s “Collectanea Curiosa,
” vol. I. from which, as well as from the
account of his death in Peck’s “Desiderata,
” the ambitious may derive a salutary lesson. His “Secret Correspondence
” with king James, was published by lord Hailes
in
, a late clergyman of the church of England, was born in Chiswell-street, London, on -Nov. 8, 1743. His father
, a late clergyman of the church of
England, was born in Chiswell-street, London, on -Nov.
8, 1743. His father and grandfather were scarlet-dyers to
the East India company. His mother was the only child
of Mr. Grosvenor, a merchant of London, and was a strict
dissenter, but his father belonged to the established church.
In his early years his father intended him for business, but
the son had a stronger predilection for general literature;
and the success of some juvenile attempts, inserted in the
periodical journals, with a taste for music and painting,
diverted him still more from trade. At length his father
determined to give him an university education, and, by the
advice of Dr. Phanuel Bacon, an old acquaintance, sent
him to Oxford, where he entered of Queen’s college, May
19, 1773. Before this he had fallen into a course of reading which dispelled the religious education of his infancy,
and had made him almost a confirmed infidel. Previously,
however, to going to the university, he had recovered from
this infatuation, and became noted for that pious conduct
and principles which he maintained through life. With
his studies he combined his former attachment to the fine
arts, particularly music and painting, and might be deemed
a connoisseur in both, and upon most subjects of polite
literature manifested a critical taste and relish for the productions of genius and imagination, of both which he had
himself no small portion. In 1776 he was ordained deacon, and in 1777 priest, having only taken his bachelor’s
degree, after which he withdrew his name from the college
books, and exercised his talents as a preacher in some
churches in Lancashire. Soon after, by the interest of
some friends, two small livings were obtained for him at
Lewes in Sussex, together in value only about 80l. a year.
These he did not long enjoy, a rheumatic affection in his
head obliging him to employ a curate, the expence of which
required the whole of the income, but he continued to
hold them for some years, and occasionally preached at
Lewes. Removing to London, he officiated in different
churches and chapels, particularly the chapel in Orangestreet and thai in Long-acre, &c. In 1780 he was invited
to undertake the duty of the chapel of St. John’s, in Bedford-row, and by the assistance of some friends who advanced considerable sums of money, was enabled to repair
it, and collected a most numerous and respectable congregation. But for many years he derived little emolument
I from it, as he devoted the produce of the pews most conscientiously to the discharge of the debts incurred. Even
in 1798, a debt of 500l. remained on it, which his friends
and hearers, struck with his honourable conduct, generously defrayed by a subscription. In this year appeared
that complaint, of the schirrous kind, which more or less
afflicted him with excruciating pain during the remainder
of his life, and frequently interrupted his public labours,
but which he bore with incredible patience and constancy.
In 1800 he was presented by the trustees of John Tiiornton,
esq. to the livings of Chobham and Bisley in Surrey, by
which 150l. was added to his income, the remainder of
their produce being required to provide a substitute at St.
John’s chapel, and defraying the necessary travelling expences. In these parishes, notwithstanding the precarious
state of his health, he pursued his ministerial labours with
unabated assiduity, and conciliated the affections of his
people by his affectionate addresses, as well as by an accommodation in the matter of tithes, which prevented all
disputes. In 1807 and 1808 two paralytic attacks undermined his constitution, and at length terminated in a fit of
apoplexy, which proved fatal August 15, 1810. Few men
have left a character more estimable in every quality that
regards personal merit, or public services, but for the detail of these we must refer to the “Memoirs
” prefixed to
an edition of his Works, in 4 vols. 8vo, published in 1811
for the benefit of his family. Such was the regard in which
he was held, that the whole of this edition of 1250 copies,
was subscribed for by his friends and congregation. The
first volume contains his “Life of Mr. Cadogan,
” printed
separately in John Bacon, esq. the celebrated sculptor,
” in Rev. John
Newton
” in Miscellanies,
”
practical tracts published in the course of his life vol. Ill;
his “Sermons,
” and vol. IV. his “Remains,
” consisting
of remarks made by Mr. Cecil in conversation with the
editor (the rev. Josiah Pratt, B. D.) or in discussions when
he was present, with an appendix communicated by some
friends.
, the reputed patroness of music, was a Roman virgin of distinguished birth, who lived in the second
, the reputed patroness of music, was a Roman virgin of distinguished birth, who lived in the second century. She was eminent for her piety, and had vowed virginity, but contrary to her inclinations-, was espoused by her parents to a heathen nobleman of the name of Valerian, whom she is said to have kept from her bed, by informing him that she had an angel appointed to protect her, and she engaged that Valerian should see this angel, in case he would prepare himself for such a favour by becoming a Christian. Valerian consented, saw the angel, abstained from Cecilia as a wife, and was converted along with his brother Tiburtius. Valerian and Tiburtius suffered martyrdom, and Cecilia was honoured with the same death some days after. These martyrdoms are variously placed under M. Aurelius, between 176 and 180, and under Alexander Severus, about 231. The body of St. Cecilia was found by pope Pascal I. in the cemetery of a church called by her name, which occurs as early as the sixth century; and her body and her husband’s, found in the same place, were translated in 821 to a monastery founded by pope Pascal in honour of the martyrs Tiburtius and Maximus, near the church of St. Cecilia in Rome, usually called in Trastevere, to distinguish it from two others dedicated to the sama saint.
been able to discover no instance earlier than the latter end of the seventeenth century, when there was a rage among the votaries of music for celebrating the birth-day
Musical and other historians have not been able to assign any better reason for honouring St. Cecilia as the patroness of music, than what may be found in her “Acts,
”
which still exist in Surius, but are now considered as of no
authority. Yet as they were credited in more credulous
times, painters fixed upon organs as the appropriate emblem of this saint; musicians chose her for their patroness,
and poets have described her as the in ven tress of the organ, and as charming angels to leave their celestial spheres,
in order to listen to her harmony. The earliest notice of
her as the tutelar saint of music seems to have been in the
works of the great painters of the Italian school; some representing her as performing on the harp, and others on
the organ. Raphael, in his celebrated portrait of the saint,
has placed in her hands a column of organ pipes, or rather
the front of a portable instrument called the regals, which
in Roman catholic times used to be carried by one person
and played by another in processions. But of the celebration of her birth-day by assemblies of musicians, we have
been able to discover no instance earlier than the latter end
of the seventeenth century, when there was a rage among
the votaries of music for celebrating the birth-day of this
saint, November 22, not only in London, but in all the
considerable cities and provincial towns in the kingdom,
where music was cultivated. Dryden’s Ode to St. Cecilia
has led Mr. Malone into a prolix and probably very accurate history of this saint, and into a chronological account
of all the great Cecilian festivals held in London from 1683
to 1740, with a list of all the odes written expressly for
the celebration of St. Cecilia, by whom written, and by
whom set to music.
litzes from Curopalates to his own time. This compilation, although not executed with much judgment, was probably once in request. It was translated into Latin by Xylander,
, a Grecian monk, who lived in the eleventh century, wrote annals, or an abridged history, from the beginning of the world to the reign of Isaac Comnenus, emperor of Constantinople, who succeeded Michael IV. in 1057. This work is no more than an extract from several historians, and chiefly from Georgius Syncellus, whose chronology he has followed from the creation to the reign of Dioclesian. Theophanes is another historian he has made use of from Dioclesian to Michael Curopalates. The next he borrows from is Thracesius Scylitzes from Curopalates to his own time. This compilation, although not executed with much judgment, was probably once in request. It was translated into Latin by Xylander, Basil, 1566, and was again printed at Paris in 1647, 2 vols. folio, with the Latin version of Xylander, and the notes of father Goar, a Dominican.
, Pope, and the only one of his name who seems to deserve much notice, was born in Apulia about the year 1221, and lived as a hermit in
, Pope, and the only one of
his name who seems to deserve much notice, was born in
Apulia about the year 1221, and lived as a hermit in a little cell. He was admitted into holy orders; but after that,
he lived five years in a cave on mount Morroni near Sulmona, where he founded a monastery in 1274. The see
of Rome having been vacant two years and three months,
Celestine was unanimoifsly chosen pope on account of the
fame of his sanctity. The archbishop of Lyons, presenting him with the instrument of his election, conjured him
to submit to the vocation. Peter, in astonishment, prostrated himself on the ground: and after he had continued
in prayer for a considerable time, consented to his election,
and' took the name of Celestine V. Since the days of the
fir* Gregory, no pope had ever assumed the pontifical
dignity with more purity of intention. But he had not
Gregory’s talents for business and government; apd the
Roman see was far more corrupt in the thirteenth than it
was in the sixth century. Celestine soon became sensible
of his incapacity. He attempted to reform abuses, to retrench the luxury of the clergy, to do, in short, what he
found totally impracticable. He committed mistakes, and
exposed himself to ridicule. His conscience, in the mean
time, was kept on the rack through a variety of scruples,
from which he could not extricate himself; and from his
ignorance of the world and of canon law, he began to think
he had done wrong in accepting the office. He spent much
of his time in retirement; nor was he easy there, because
his conscience told him, that he ought to be discharging
the pastoral office. In this dilemma he consulted cardinal
Cajetan, who told him he might abdicate, which he accordingly did in 1294, after having endeavoured to support the
rank of pope for only four or five months, and before his
abdication made a constitution that the pontiff might be
allowed to abdicate, if he pleased; but there has been no
example since of any pope taking the benefit of this constitution. Cajetan succeeded him under the title of Boniface VIII. and immediately imprisoned him in the castle
of Fumone, lest he should revoke his resignation, although
nothing was more improbable, and treated him with such
harshness as brought him to his grave, after ten months
imprisonment, in 1296. Clement V. canonized him in
1313. Several of his “Opuscula
” are in the Bibl. Patrum. The order of the Celestins, which takes its name
from him, still subsists.
, an eminent critic and geographer, was born 1638, at Smalcalde, a little town in Franconia, where his
, an eminent critic and geographer, was born 1638, at Smalcalde, a little town in Franconia, where his father was minister. His mother, Mary Zehners, was daughter of the famous divine, Joachim Zehners. He came of a family in which learning seems to have been hereditary. When three years old, he had the misfortune to lose his father, but his mother took care of his education. He began his studies in the college of Smalcalde, and at eighteen was removed to Jena, to finish his studies in that university. During a residence of three years in this place, he applied to classical learning under Bosius, to philosophy under Bechman, to the Oriental languages under Frischmuth, and to mathematics under Weigelius. In 1659 he quitted Jena to go to Giessen, to study divinity under Peter Haberkorn. He afterwards returned to Jena, and took a doctor’s degree there in 1666. The year following he was made professor of Hebrew and morai philosophy at Weissenfels, in which office he continued for seven years. In 1673 he was called to Weimar, to be rector of the college there, which, at the end of three years, he exchanged for a similar rank at Zeits. After two years stay here, the college of Mersbourg was offered to him, which he accepted. His learning, his abilities, and his diligence, soon rendered this college famous, and drew a great number of students; and the place was so agreeable to him, that he determined to end his days there; but Providence disposed of him otherwise. For the king of Prussia, having founded an university at Halle in 1693, prevailed upon him to be professor of eloquence and history in it, and here he composed a great part of his works. His great application shortened his days, and hastened on the infirmities of old age. He was a long time afflicted with the stone, but never could be persuaded to seek assistance from medicine. He died, 1707, in his sixty-ninth year.
talogue of his own works, it would shew an astonishing example of literary industry. But although he was a very voluminous writer, he published nothing in haste, and
He published good editions of above twenty Latin and
Greek authors; and should we give a complete catalogue
of his own works, it would shew an astonishing example
of literary industry. But although he was a very voluminous writer, he published nothing in haste, and nothing
but what was in general correct and useful. His works
relate chiefly to grammar, to geography, to history, and
to the Oriental languages. As they are so very numerous,
we shall only mention some of the most considerable: 1.
“A Latin Grammar,
” in German, Antibarbarus Latinus, sive de Latinitate mediae et infimae aetatisl,
”
Cogitationes de variis linguae Latinos aetatibus, &c.
”
which Celiarius having not’seen, and reading afterwards,
was the occasion of his making an addition to his own, under the title of, 3. “Curie posteriores de barbarismis et
idiotismis sermonis Latini,
” Orthographia Latina ex vetustis monumentis, hoc est nummis, marmoribus, &c. excerpta, digesta, novisque observationibtis
illustrata,
” Historia universalis brev-iter
ac perspicue exposita, in antiquam et medii aevi ac novam
divisa, cum notis perpetuis,
” Collectanea Historic Samaritanae, quotquot inveniri potuerunt,
” Historia gentis & religionis Samaritanae ex nova
Sichemitarum epistola aucta,
” Grammatica Hebrasa in tabulis synopticis una cum consilio 24 herisdiscendi linguam sanctam.
” To which he added, “Rabbinismus, sive institutio grammatica pro legendis Rabbinorum scriptis,
” Canones de linguae sanctce
idiotismis,
” Sciagraphia philoiogiae sacrae, cum etymologico radicum deperditarum ex aliis linguis, Arabica praesertim, restitutarum,
” Chaldaismus, sive grammatica nova linguae Chaldaica?,
”
&c. Porta Syriae, sive grammatica Syriaca,
” Horae Samaritans,
” &c. Isagoge in linguam Arabicam,
”
well known, as excellent helps to the understanding of ancient authors. His “Notitia Orbis Antiqui,” was published at Cambridge in 1703, 2 vols. 4to, and Leipsic, 1731.
His works in geography are well known, as excellent
helps to the understanding of ancient authors. His “Notitia Orbis Antiqui,
” was published at Cambridge in published at Leipsic, 1712,
8vo This volume alone would have been sufficient to
have procured him a considerable name in the learned
world. The principal classics, &c. edited by him are,
” Ciceronis Epist. act Familiares“” Plinii Epist.“” Corn.
Nepos;“” Quintus Curtius;“” Eutropius“” Sextus
Jlufus;“”Velleius Paterculus;“Duod. Panegyr. Antiq.;
” “Lactantius;
” “Minutius Felix;
” “St. Cyprian,
de Vanit. Idol.
” Sedulius“” Prudentius“” Silius
Italicus;“” Pici Mirandul. Epist.“” Zosimus;“” Paeanius“the
” Thesaurus of Faber, M with large additions.
, a voluminous French biographer, was born at Bar-le-duc in 1688, and was soon noted for learning
, a voluminous French biographer,
was born at Bar-le-duc in 1688, and was soon noted for
learning and piety. He attached himself to the congregation of the Benedictines of St. Vanne and St. Hidulphe,
and after he took the habit of that order, was intrusted
with various business belonging to it, and became titular
prior of Flavigni. He died in 1761. He published “Histoire generale des auteurs sacres et ecclesiastiques,
” Apologie de la Moraledes Peres
contre Barbeyrac,
”
, a celebrated sculptor and engraver of Florence, was born in 1500, and intended to be trained to music but, at fifteen
, a celebrated sculptor and engraver of Florence, was born in 1500, and intended to be
trained to music but, at fifteen years of age, bound himself, contrary to his father’s inclinations, apprentice to a
jeweller and goldsmith, under whom he made such a progress, as presently to rival the most skilful in the business.
He had also a turn for other arts: and in particular an
early taste for drawing and designing, which he afterwards
cultivated. Nor did he neglect music, but must have excelled in some degree in it; for, assisting at a concert before
Clement VII. that pope took him into his service, in the
double capacity of goldsmith and musician. He applied
himself also to seal-engraving; learned to make curious damaskeenings of steel and silver on Turkish daggers, &c. and
was very ingenious in medals and rings. But Cellini excelled in arms, as well as in arts; and Clement VII. valued him
as much for his bravery as for his skill in his profession.
When the duke of Bourbon laid siege to Rome, and the city
was taken and plundered, the pope committed the castle of
St. Angelo to Cellini; who defended it like a man bred to
arms, and did not suffer it to surrender but by c?.pitulation.
Meanwhile, Cellini was one of those great wits, wh'o
may truly be said to have bordered upon madness; he was
of a desultory, capricious, unequal humour, which involved him perpetually in adventures that often threatened to prove fatal to him. He travelled among the cities
of Italy, but chiefly resided at Rome where he was sometimes in favour with the great, and sometimes out. He
consorted with all the first artists in their several ways, with
Michael Angelo, Julio Romano, &c. Finding himself at
length upon ill terms in Italy, he formed a resolution of
going to France; and, passing from Rome through Florence, Bologna, and Venice, he arrived at Padua, where
he was most kindly received by, and made some stay with,
the famous Pietro Bembo. From Padua he travelled
through Swisserland, visited Geneva in his way to Lyons,
and, after resting a few days in this last city, arrived safe
at Paris. He met with a gracious reception from Francis I.
who would have taken him into his service; but, conceiving a dislike to France from a sudden illness he fell into
there, he returned to Italy. He was scarcely arrived,
when, being accused of having robbed the castle of St.
Angelo of a great treasure at the time that Rome was
sacked by the Spaniards, he was arrested and sent prisoner thither. When set at liberty, after many hardships
and difficulties, he entered into the service of the French
king, and set out with the cardinal of Ferrara for Paris:
where when they arrived, being highly disgusted at the
cardinal’s proposing what he thought an inconsiderable
salary, he abruptly undertook a pilgrimage to Jerusalem.
He was, however, pursued and brought back to the king,
who settled a handsome salary upon him, assigned him a
house to work in at Paris, and granted him shortly after a
naturalization. But here, getting as usual into scrapes
and quarrels, and particularly having offended madame
d'Estampes, the king’s mistress, he was exposed to endless
troubles and persecutions; with which at length being
wearied out, he obtained the king’s permission to return
to Italy, and went to Florence; where he was kindly received by Cosmo de Medici, the grand duke, and engaged
himself in his service. Here again, disgusted with some
of the duke’s servants (for he could not accommodate himself to, or agree with, any body), he took a trip to Venice,
where he was greatly caressed by Titian, Sansovino, and
other ingenious artists; but, after a short stay, returned to
Florence, and resumed his business. He died in 1570.
His life was translated into English by Dr. Nugent, and
published in 1771, 2 vols. 8vo, with this title: “The Life
of Benevenuto Cellini, a Florentine artist; containing a
variety of curious and interesting particulars relative to
painting, sculpture, and architecture, and the history of
his own time.
” The original, written in the Tuscan language, lay in manuscript above a century and a half.
Though it was read with the greatest pleasure by the
learned of Italy, no man was hardy enough, during this
long period, to introduce to the world a book, in which
the successors of St. Peter were handled so roughly;
a narrative, where artists and sovereign princes, cardinals and courtezans, ministers of state and mechanics,
are treated with equal impartiality. At length, in 1730,
an enterprising Neapolitan, encouraged by Dr. Antonio
Cocchi, one of the politest scholars in Europe, published
it in one vol. 4to, but it soon was prohibited, and became
scarce. According to his own account, Cellini was at once
a man of pleasure and a slave to superstition; a despiser
of vulgar notions, and a believer in magical incantations;
a fighter of duels, and a composer of divine sonnets; an
ardent lover of truth, and a retailer of visionary fancies;
an admirer of papal power, and a hater of popes; art
offender against the laws, with a strong reliance on divine
providence. Such heterogeneous mixtures, however, generally form an amusing book, and Cellini’s life is amusing and interesting in a very high degree. It must not,
however, be omitted, that Cellini published two treatises
on the subject of his art, “Duo trattati, uno intorno alle
oito principal! arti dell* oreficiera, Paltro in materia dell*
arte della scoltura,
” &c.
, a French botanist, and member of the Institute, was born at Versailles in 1745, and having been early introduced
, a French botanist, and member
of the Institute, was born at Versailles in 1745, and having
been early introduced into the office of one of the farmersgeneral, acquired the once lucrative place of receiver.
Amidst the duties of this office, he found leisure for study,
and became so fond of books, as to attempt a new arrangement of libraries, which he published in 1773, under the
title of “Coup-d‘ceil eclaire d’une grande bibliotheque a
Tusage de tout possesseur de livres,
” 8vo. He became
also partial to the study of botany, and formed an extensive botanical garden, which he enriched by correspondence and exchanges with other horticulturists. When
the revolution took place, he retired to the village of
Montrouge near Paris, and confined himself entirely to
the cultivation and selling of plants. The principal works
on descriptive botany which have appeared in France, as
those of Heretier, Decandolle, Redouté, &c. have been
indebted to his assistance but it is to Ventenat that Gels’
future fame will be due, who published the “Description
des plantes rare du jardin de M. Cels.
” Cels died May
13, 1806.
ks with great attention, decides in favour of his having practised, and agrees with Le Clerc that he was a Roman by birth, and probably of the Cornelian family. He is
, an ancient and elegant writer on the subject of physic, flourished in the first
century, under the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius; but
of his personal history, his family, or even his profession,
we know little. It has been doubted whether he practised
physic, but without the experience arising from practice,
it is difficult to conceive how he could have so accurately
described diseases and given the remedies. Dr. Freind,
who studied his works with great attention, decides in favour of his having practised, and agrees with Le Clerc
that he was a Roman by birth, and probably of the Cornelian family. He is said to have written on rhetoric and
other subjects; but his “De iVlediciua iibri octo,
” on
which his fame rests, is the only work now remaining, and
has gone through a great number of editions. The surgical part is most esteemed as corresponding nearest to the
present practice; but the whole is written in a style so
pure and elegant, as to entitle him to a place among the
Latin classics. Dr. Clarke has enumerated nearly forty
editions, the best of which are thought to be AUneloveen’s,
Padua, 1722, 8vo, reprinted in 1750, and one by Krause,
Leipsic, 1766, 8vo, with the notes of Scaliger, Casaubon,
Almeloveen, Morgagni, &c. to which we may add a very
recent edition published at Edinburgh and London in
1809, 8vo. In 1756, an English translation, with notes,
was published by Dr. Grieve, the historian of Kamshatka.
A short abridgement of rhetoric, “De arte dicendi,
” attributed to Celsus, was first published at Cologne in 1569,
8vo, and is inserted in the Bibl. Lat. of Fabricius, but it is
generally thought to have been the production of Julius
Severianus.
e wrote a bitter invective against the Christian religion, under the title of “The true Word,” which was answered by Origen with great ability in a work consisting of
, a celebrated philosopher of the Epicurean
sect, flourished in the second century under Adrian and
Antoninus Pius, and is the person to whom Lucian has
dedicated his “Pseudamantis.
” He wrote a bitter invective against the Christian religion, under the title of
“The true Word,
” which was answered by Origen with
great ability in a work consisting of eight books. His “True
Word
” is lost; but his objections against Christianity may
be known from the extracts which are preserved of it in
Origen’s answer. It is agreed on all hands, that he was a
most subtle adversary, perfectly versed in all the arts of
controversy, and as learned as he was ingenious: so that
it is no wonder if the primitive Christians thought nothing
less than such a champion as Origen a match for him.
Although he sometimes recurs to Platonic and Stoic modes
of reasoning, he is expressly ranked by Lucian, as well as
Origen, among the Epicureans; and this supposition best
accounts for the violence with which he opposed the Christian religion; for an Epicurean would of course reject,
without examination, all pretensions to divine communications or powers. Yet his hostility, or the great pains he
took to display it, affords some strong testimonies in favour
of the Christian religion, as may be seen in Lardner, and
other writers.
, a Latin poet, called also Protucius and Meissel, was born at Sweinfurt near Wetrtzburg in 1459, and died at Vienna
, a Latin poet, called also Protucius and Meissel, was born at Sweinfurt near Wetrtzburg
in 1459, and died at Vienna in 1508, after having gained
the poetic laurel. He has left, 1. “Odes,
” Strasburg,
Epigrams,
” and a poem on the manners
of the Germans, An historical account
of the city of Nuremberg,
” Strasburg,
h are lost; and not in his “De die jiatali,” which is the only piece remaining of him. This treatise was written about the year 238, and dedicated to Quintus Cerellius,
, a celebrated critic, chronologer, antiquary, and grammarian, for such Priscian calls him,
flourished at Rome in the time of Alexander Severus, and is
supposed to have been of the Martian family. His talents
as a grammarian appear only in his book “concerning
Accents,
” frequently cited by Sidonius Apollinaris, and
other things, which are lost; and not in his “De die
jiatali,
” which is the only piece remaining of him. This
treatise was written about the year 238, and dedicated to
Quintus Cerellius, a Roman of the equestrian order, of
whom he speaks very highly in his 15th chapter. Vossius,
in one place, calls this “a little book of gold;
” and, in
another, declares it to be “a most learned work, and of
the highest use and importance to chronologers, since it
connects and determines with great exactness some principal aeras in history.
” It is however a work of a miscellaneous nature, and treats of antiquities as well as chronology.
It was printed at Hamburgh in 1614, with a commentary
by Lindenbrog, whose notes were adopted afterwards in
an edition printed at Cambridge, in 1695; and there is
an edition by Havercamp, 1743, reprinted at Leyden, 1767,
8vo. Sir John Hawkins has translated Censorinus’s remarks on music, which are curious.
, an ingenious dramatic writer, was daughter of Mr. Freeman, a gentleman of Halbeach in Lincolnshire,
, an ingenious dramatic writer, was daughter of Mr. Freeman, a gentleman of Halbeach in Lincolnshire, and was born about the year 1667. Her father had been possessedof an estate of no inconsiderable value but being a dissenter, and having discovered a zealous attachment to the cause of the parliament, was at the restoration under a necessity of flying into Ireland, and his estate was confiscated. Our poetess’s mother was daughter of Mr. Markham, a gentleman of fortune at Lynn Regis in Norfolk, who is represented as having encountered similar misfortunes with those of Mr. Freeman, in consequence of his political principles, which were the same with those of that gentleman, and he also was obliged to take refuge in Ireland. The subject of this article is asserted to have been born in Lincolnshire; but some have conjectured that she was born in, Ireland, which May, not improbably, have been the case, if her birth was so late as 1667. The editor, however, of sir James Ware’s Works does not claim her as an Irish writer. She had the unhappiness to lose her father before she was three years old, and her mother before she had completed her twelfth year. At an early period she discovered a propensity to poetry, and is said to have written a song before she was seven years old.
Being harshly treated by those to whose care she was committed after the death of her mother, she resolved, whilst
Being harshly treated by those to whose care she was
committed after the death of her mother, she resolved,
whilst very young, to quit the country, and to go up to
London to seek her fortune. The circumstances of her life
at this period are involved in much obscurity, and the particulars which are related seem somewhat romantic. It is
said that she attempted her journey to the capital alone,
and on foot, and on her way thither was met by Anthony
Hammond, esq. father of the author of the “Love Elegies.
” This gentleman, who was then a member of the
university of Cambridge, was struck with her youth and
beauty, and offered to take her under his protection. Her
distress and inexperience inducing her to comply with his
proposal, she accompanied him to Cambridge, where,
having equipped her in boy’s clothes, he introduced her
to his intimates at college, as a relation who was come
down to see the university, and to pass some time with
him. Under this disguise an amorous intercourse was carried on between them for some months; but at length,
being probably apprehensive that the affair would become
known in the university, he persuaded her to go to London. He provided her, however, with a considerable sum
of money, and recommended her by letter to a lady in
town with whom he was acquainted. He assured her at
the same time, that he would speedily follow her, and renew their connection. This promise appears not to have
been performed: but notwithstanding her unfavourable introduction into life, she was married in her sixteenth year
to a nephew of sir Stephen Fox, who did not live more
than a twelvemonth after their marriage; but her wit and
personal attractions soon procured her another husband,
whose name was Carrol, who was an officer in the army,
but who was killed in a duel about a year and a half after
their marriage, when she became a second time a widow
She is represented as having a sincere attachment to Mr.
Carrol, and consequently as having felt his loss as a severe
affliction.
It was at this period of her life that she commenced dramatic author;
It was at this period of her life that she commenced dramatic author; to which she was probably in some degree
induced by the narrowness of her circumstances. Some of
her earlier pieces were published under the name of Carrol. Her first attempt was in tragedy, in a play called
“The Perjured Husband,
” which was performed at
Drurylane Theatre in The Beau’s Duel, or a
Soldier for the Ladies, a comedy;
” and “Love’s Contrivances,
” which is chiefly a translation from Moliere; and
the following year another comedy, entitled “The Stolen
Heiress, or the Salamanca Doctor outwitted.
” In The Gamester
” was acted at Lincoln’sinn-fields, which met with considerable success, and has
since been revived at Drury-lane. The plot of this piece
“was chiefly borrowed from a French comedy, called
” Le
Dissipateur." The Prologue was written by Mr. Rowe.
Her attachment to the theatre was so great, that she not only distinguished herself as a writer
Her attachment to the theatre was so great, that she not only distinguished herself as a writer for it, but also became a performer on it; though she probably did not attain to any great merit as an actress, as she seems never to have played at the theatres of the metropolis. But in 1706, we are told, she performed the part of Alexander the Great, in Lee’s Rival Queens, at Windsor, where the court then was; and in this heroic character, she made so powerful an impression upon the heart of Mr. Joseph Centlivre, yeoman of the mouth, or principal cook to queen Anne, that he soon after married her, and with him she lived happily till her death.
Mr. Centlivre, she produced the comedies of the “Basset-table,” and “Love at a venture.” The latter was acted by the duke of Grafton’s servants, at the new theatre
The same year in which she married Mr. Centlivre, she
produced the comedies of the “Basset-table,
” and “Love
at a venture.
” The latter was acted by the duke of Grafton’s servants, at the new theatre at Bath. In 1708, her
most celebrated performance, “The Busy Body,
” was
acted at Drury-lane theatre. It met at first with so unfavourable a reception from the players, that for a time
they even refused to act in it, and were not prevailed upon
to comply till towards the close of the season; and even
then Mr. Wilks shewed so much contempt for the part of
sir George Airy, as to throw it down on the stage, at the
TShearsal, with a declaration, “that no audience would
endure such stuff.
” But the piece was received with the
greatest applause by the audience, and still keeps possession of the stage. In 1711, she brought on at Drury-lane
theatre, “Marplot, or the second part of the Busy Body.
”
This play, though much inferior to the former, met with
a favourable reception; and the duke of Portland, to whom
it was dedicated, made Mrs. Centlivre a present of forty
guineas. Her comedy of “A Bold Stroke for a Wife,
”
was performed at Lincoln’s-Inn Fields in
the time, particularly -ir Richard Steele, Mr. Rowe, Dr. Sewell, and Mr. Farquhar. P^ustace Budgell was also of the number of her acquaintance. But she had the misfortune
Mrs. Centlivre enjoyed, for many years, the intimacy
and esteem of some of the most eminent wits of the time,
particularly -ir Richard Steele, Mr. Rowe, Dr. Sewell, and
Mr. Farquhar. P^ustace Budgell was also of the number
of her acquaintance. But she had the misfortune to incur
the displeasure of Mr. Pope, who introduced her into the
Dunciad, for having written a ballad against his Homer.
She died in Spring-garden, Charing-cross, on the first of
December, 1723, and was buried at St. Martin’s in the
Fields. She possessed a considerable share of beauty, was
of a friendly and benevolent disposition, and in conversation was sprightly and entertaining. Her literary acquisitions appear to have been merely the result of her own application; but she is supposed to have understood the
French, Dutch, and Spanish languages, and to have had
some knowledge of the Latin. An extensive acquaintance
with men and manners is exhibited in her dramatic wri
tings; but they are sometimes justly censurable for their
licentiousness. In 1761, her dramatic works were collected to Tether, and printed in three volumes 12 mo. She
was also the author of “several copies of verses on divers
subjects and occasions, and many ingenious letters, entitled, Letters of Wit, Politics, and Morality,
” which were
collected and published by Mr. Boyer.
illustrious family of Milan, but originally of Rome, bore arms in the sixteenth century, in which he was as much the philosopher as the soldier. He took advantage of
, of an illustrious family of Milan, but originally of Rome, bore arms in the sixteenth century, in which he was as much the philosopher as the soldier. He took advantage of the leisure afforded him by the peace, to reduce to order the military and historical memoirs he had collected during the tumult of war. They are very much esteemed in Italy, not less for, their excellence than their rarity. They appeared at Venice in 1565 and 1569, in 2 vols. 4to, commonly bound in one. The former, in six books, treats of the wars of Transilvania, and the other of those of his time in eight books. He wrote also some poems, and treatises on the military art, in Italian and Latin.
, whose family name was Teyng, which he exchanged for Ceratinus, from xsfag, horn, an
, whose family name was Teyng,
which he exchanged for Ceratinus, from xsfag, horn, an
allusion to Horn or Hoorn in Holland, was born there in
the beginning of the sixteenth century. It appears from
Erasmus’s letters, that he thought Ceratinus one of the
most profound scholars in Greek and Latin which the age
afforded; yet, when he came to be ordained priest at
Utrecht, he was rejected for ignorance of the rules of
grammar; but when the examiners understood that he had
given superior proofs of learning, they re-called him,
pleaded that they were obliged to certain forms in their
examination, and granted him letters of ordination. On
the recommendation of Erasmus, George, elector of Saxony, appointed him to succeed Mosellanus in his professorship at Leipsic; and on this occasion Erasmus declared
that he was worth, in point of learning, ten such as Mosellanus. He was also offered the Greek professorship in
the college of three languages at Louvain. At Leipsic he
did not meet with the reception he deserved, owing to its
being suspected that he had imbibed Lutheran principles.
He died at Louvain April 10, 1530, in the flower of his
age. His works were, A very elegant translation of
Chrysostom’s “Treatise concerning the Priesthood
” an
improved edition of the “Graeco- Latin Lexicon,
” printed
by Froben, in De Sono Graecarum Literarum,
” printed in Sylloge Scriptorum,
” or collection of commentators on
the pronunciation of the Greek, Leyden, 1736.
, a French Jesuit, was born at Paris in 1670, and was early distinguished by spirit,
, a French Jesuit, was
born at Paris in 1670, and was early distinguished by
spirit, vivacity, and a turn for poetry, which, while he
wrote in Latin, procured him considerable reputation.
This, however, he forfeited by his French verses, in imitation of Marot, in which he mistook burlesque and trifling,
for the familiar and simple. He wrote also some theatrical
pieces of an inferior order but was more successful in his
“Defense de la Poesie Francoise,
” and other dissertations
on the same subject. He wrote also, 1. “L'Histoire de
Thamas Kouli-Kan, sophi de Perse,
” Amsterdam, Histoire de la Conjuration de Rienzi,
”
12mo, which was completed by father Brumoy. 3. A criticism on the abbé Boileau’s “History of the Flagellants.
” He contributed also a great many papers to the Journal de
Trevoux, and was long engaged in a controversy with one
of the authors of the Journal des Savans, occasioned by
two dissertations printed at the end of the second volume
of Sannadon’s Horace, relative to a passage in Horace
concerning the music of the ancients. This produced from
Cerceau some valuable essays on the subject. His Latin
poetry was published in 1696, 12mo, under the title
“Varia de variis argumentis Carmina a multis e societate
Jesu.
” The other authors in this volume are Vaniere and
Tarillon. In 1807, his dramatic pieces were reprinted at
Paris, in 3 vols. 18mo, under the title “Theatre à l'usage
des colleges,
” He died suddenly in
, a Spanish Jesuit, and native of Toledo, who entered among the Jesuits in 1574, was a man of great learning, and, as his brethren have represented
, a Spanish Jesuit, and native of
Toledo, who entered among the Jesuits in 1574, was a
man of great learning, and, as his brethren have represented him, of as great simplicity and candour. He distinguished himself by several productions; and the fame of
his parts and learning was so great, that Urban VIII. is
said to have had his picture in his cabinet; and, when that
pope sent his nephew cardinal Barberini ambassador into
Spain, it was part of his business to pay Cerda a visit, and
to assure him of the pope’s esteem. Cerda’s “Commentaries upon Virgil,
” Paris, Tertullian,
” begun in 2 vols. but not finished, have not been
so much esteemed; Dupin says, they are long and tedious, full of digressions and explications of passages
which are too clear to need any explaining. There is also
of Cerda’s a volume of “Adversaria Sacra,
” printed in
folio at Lyons, in
Paul’s epistles. He is also said to have been Mansion’s master; but it is much more probable that he was only his disciple, if, as is asserted, he taught that the body
, a famous Heresiarch, who lived at the end of the first, or beginning of the second century, is said to have maintained the existence of two gods, one good, the Creator of heaven, the other bad, and Creator of the earth to have rejected the law, the prophets, and all the New Testament, except part of St. Luke’s gospel, and some of St. Paul’s epistles. He is also said to have been Mansion’s master; but it is much more probable that he was only his disciple, if, as is asserted, he taught that the body assumed by Jesus Christ was a phantom, i. e. an apparent body, but not a real one, composed of flesh and bones like the human body; and all the ancient writers call Marcion the author of this heresy. The report of Cerdo’s having retracted his errors is doubted by Lardner, who gives a very ample account of him and his opinions.
, an ancient heretic, was contemporary with St. John towards the end of the first, or
, an ancient heretic, was contemporary with St. John towards the end of the first, or the commencement of the second century. He is said to have been a Jew, educated at Alexandria, but resident at Antioch. Authors differ as to his moral character, but Dr. Lardner has found nothing of a vicious kind imputed to him. With respect to his opinions, he ascribed the creation of the world, and the legislature of the Jews, to a created being, who derived from the Supreme. God extraordinary virtues and powers, but afterwards became apostate and degraded. He supposed that Jesus was a mere man, born of Joseph and Mary; but that, in his baptism, the Holy Ghost, or the Christ, who was one of the ^ons, descended upon him in the form of a dove; and that he was commissioned to oppose the degenerate god of the Jews, and to destroy his empire. In consequence of which, by his instigation, the man Jesus was seized and crucified; but Christ ascended up on high, without suffering at all. He recommended to his followers the worship of the Supreme God in conjunction with his Son; he required them to abandon the lawgiver of the Jews; and though they were permitted to retain circumcision and the rites of the Mosaic law, and, according to Jerom, this was the principal error of Cerinthus, that he was for joining the law with the gospel; yet they were to make the precepts of Christ the rule of their conduct. For their encouragement, he promised them the resurrection of the body; after which the millennium was to commence under the government of Christ united to the man Jesus: and this he represented as consisting in eating and drinking, nuptial entertainments, and other festivities. Cerinthus’ opinions, however, as a millenarian, have been doubted by some, and the question is accurately examined by Lardner, although with some degree of leaning towards Cerinthus’s opinion of Jesus Christ.
his excellence in painting battles, and Bambocciate, from his turn for painting markets, fairs, &c. was born at Rome in 1600, or 1602. His father, a jeweller, perceiving
, an eminent painter, called M. A. DI Battague, from his excellence in painting battles, and Bambocciate, from his turn for painting markets, fairs, &c. was born at Rome in 1600, or 1602. His father, a jeweller, perceiving his disposition to the art, placed him with James d'As6, a Flemish painter, then in credit at Rome; after three years study with him, he went to the school of P. P. Cortonese, whom he quitted to become the disciple and imitator of Bamboccio. He surpassed all his fellow-students in taste, and had a manner of painting peculiar to himself. His chearful temper appeared in his pictures, in which ridicule was strongly represented. The facility of his pencil was such, that on the recital of a battle, a shipwreck, or any uncommon figure, he could express it* directly on his canvas. His colouring was vigorous, and his touch light. He never made designs or sketches, but only re-touched his pictures until he hud brought them to all the perfection of which he was capable. Such was his reputation that he could hardly supply the commissions he received, and he became so rich that the cares of wealth began to perplex him. He on one occasion took all his wealth to a retired place in order to bury it, but when he arrived, was so alarmed lest it should be found, that he brought it back, with much trouble, and having been two nights and a day without sleep or sustenance, this, it is said, injured his health, and brought on a violent fever which proved fatal in 1660. His personal character is highly praised. Mr. Fuseli says, that he differs from Bamboccio in the character and physiognomy of his figures; instead of Dutch or Flemish mobs, he painted those of Italy. Both artists have strongand vivid tints; Bamboccio is superior to him in landscape, and he excelis Bamboccio in the spirit of his figures. One of his most copious works is in the palace Spada at Rome, in which he has represented an arrny df fanatic Lazzaroni, who shout applause to Masaniello.
, a lawyer and Latin poet, was born of the noble family of Alba in Lombardy, in 1485, and died
, a lawyer and Latin
poet, was born of the noble family of Alba in Lombardy,
in 1485, and died in 1541. He composed a heroic poem
in three books, entitled “De Virginitate,
” Paris, Epithalamium
” of Delicise Poetarum Ital.
” but were more recently published separately
by Vernazza in 1778, with a life of the author.
, the author of Don Quixote, was born at Alcala de Henares in 1547. He was the son of Rodrigo
, the author
of Don Quixote, was born at Alcala de Henares in 1547.
He was the son of Rodrigo de Cervantes and Donna Leonora de Cortinas, and baptised Sunday, Oct. 9 of that
year, as appears from the parish register of Santa Maria la
Mayor in Alcala. Several concurring testimonies furnished
the clue for this discovery, although six other places, Seville, Madrid, Esquivias, Toledo, Lucena, and Alcazar
de San Juan, called him their son, and each had their advocates to support their claims, in which respect his fame
resembles that of Homer’s. His parents designed him for
the profession of letters, and although he had at home the
opportunity of instruction in the university, he studied
Latin in Madrid. He afterwards resided there in 1568,
but two years afterwards we find him at Rome in the service of cardinal Aquaviva in the capacity of chamberlain.
Some time after this, pope Pius V. Philip IL of Spain, and
the republic of Venice, united in a league, which was concluded May 29, 1571, against Selim the grand Turk.
Cervantes, not satisfied with an idle court life, desirous of
military renown, determined to commence soldier. Marco
Antonio Colonna being appointed general of the pope’s
galleys, Cervantes went with him, and was present in the
famous battle of Lepanto, where he was so wounded in his
left hand by a gun-shot as totally to lose the use of it; but
he thought this such an honour, that he afterwards declared
he would rather have been present in this glorious enterprise, than to be whole in his limbs, and not to have
there at all.
Colonna returned to Rome in the end of 1572, and it is
probable that Cervantes was with him,; as he tells us that
for some years he followed his conquering banners. He
was ordered to join his regiment at Naples, notwithstanding
his being maimed. In his “Viage del Parnaso,
” he tells
us that he walked its streets more than a year: and in the
copy of his ransom, it appears that he was there a long
time. Don J. A. Pellicer supposes that in this city he employed his leisure hours in cultivating his knowledge of the
Italian tongue, and in reading of its good writers, with
whom he appears conversant in his works. As he was going from Naples to Spain on board the galley of the Sun,
Sept. 26, 1575, he had the misfortune to fall into the hands
of the Moors, who carried him captive to Algiers. The
several hardships he underwent in his five years’ captivity
are noticed by a contemporary writer: and though the
events mentioned in the story of “The Captive,
” in the
first part of Don Quixote, cannot strictly be applied to
himself, yet they could hardly have been so feelingly described but by one who had been a spectator of such treatment as he relates. Several extraordinary and dangerous
attempts were made by him and his companions to obtain
their liberty, which was effected at last by the regular way
of ransom, which took place Sept. 19, 1580. The price
was 500 escudos; towards which his mother, a widow, contributed 250 ducats, and his sister 50.
sh, and Italian, acquiring hence a great stock of various erudition. The first product of his genius was his “Galatea,” which he published in 1584, and on Dec. 12 of
Upon his return to Spain in the spring of the year following, he fixed his residence in Madrid, where his mother
and sister then lived. Following his own inclination to
letters, he gave himself up anew to the reading of every
kind of books, Latin, Spanish, and Italian, acquiring hence
a great stock of various erudition. The first product of his
genius was his “Galatea,
” which he published in Don Quixote,
” of
which he published the first part at Madrid in 1605. There
was a second edition of this in 1608, at the same place and
by the same printer, much corrected and improved, no
notice of which is taken by Pellicer, who speaks of that of
Valentia of 1605. supposing such to exist, but which he
had not seen. There is another of Lisbon in 1605, curious
only on the score of its great loppings and amputations.
st ten years of his life. In 1610, his second patron, don Pedro Fernandez de Castro, count of Lemos, was named viceroy of Naples, and from thence continued to him his
In 1606, Cervantes returned from Valladolid to Madrid,
where he passed the last ten years of his life. In 1610, his
second patron, don Pedro Fernandez de Castro, count of
Lemos, was named viceroy of Naples, and from thence
continued to him his protection and liberality: and the
cardinal don Bernardo de Sandoval y Rojas, archbishop of
Toledo, after the example of his cousin the count of Lemos, assigned him a pension, that he might bear with less
inconvenience the troubles of old age. Although Madrid
was now Cerva:es’s home, he passed certain seasons in
Esquivias, either to take care of some effects of his wife, or
to avoid the noise of the court, and to enjoy the quiet of
the village, which afforded him opportunity to write more
at his ease. Availing himself of this convenience, he hastened, as he was advanced in years, to publish the greater
part of his works. He printed his “Novels
” in Journey tq Parnassus
” in 16 14-; his “Comedies and
Interludes
” in Don Quixote.
” He finished also his “Persilas and Sigismunda,
” which was not published till after
his death. In the mean time an incurable dropsy seized
him, and gave him notice of his approaching dissolution,
which he saw with Christian constancy and with a cheerful
countenance. He has minutely described this in the prologue to his posthumous work. One of his late biographers says, that good-nature and candour, charity, humanity, and compassion for the infirmities of man in his
abject state, and consequently an abhorrence of cruelty,
persecution, and violence, the principal moral he seems to
inculcate in his great work, were the glorious virtues and
predominant good qualities of his soul, and must transmit
his name to the latest ages with every eulogium due to so
exalted a character. At length, on the same nominal day
with his equally great and amiable contemporary Shakspeare, on the 23d of April, 16 16, died Miguel de Cervantes
Saavedra, in the sixty-ninth year of his age, and was buried
in the church of the Trinitarian nuns in Madrid.
ch we are indebted to the late rev. John Bowie, whose enthusiasm for “Don Quixote” is well known. It was translated by him from a work published in 1778 at Madrid by
Of all the accounts hitherto published relative to Cervantes, we have given the preference to the preceding, for
which we are indebted to the late rev. John Bowie, whose
enthusiasm for “Don Quixote
” is well known. It was
translated by him from a work published in 1778 at Madrid
by don Juan Antonio Pellicer y Safo^ada, one of the royal
librarians, in a work entitled “Ensayo de una Bibliotheca
de Traductores Espan'oles. Preceden varias Noticias
Litterarias,
” 4to. The particulars being the result of research in the only quarters where information could be
procured, seem more worthy of confidence than the conjectures of some of Cervantes’s earlier biographers, whose
chief object seems to have been to represent him as a man
depressed and degraded by poverty or imprudence, and
whose fate was a disgrace to his nation. It is necessary
however to add that the above account was prefixed to the
splendid edition of Don Quixote published by the Spanish
academy about thirty years ago. from this M. Florian
wrote a life prefixed to his translation of Cervantes’s “Galatea,
” and added not a little of the marvellous when detailing Cervantes’s adventures in captivity at Algiers. Florian’s account was translated into English by a Mr. William Walbeck, and published at Leeds in 1785, 12mo.
Dr. Smollett has made a very interesting story in his life of
Cervantes, but wanting th accurate information which has
lately been recovered, he too hastily adopts the common
opinions, and presents an almost unvaried detail of miseries
and poverty. Cervantes’s own account of his person is the
following: “His visage was sharp and aquiline, his hair
of a chesnut colour, his forehead smooth and high, his
nose bookish or hawkish, his eye brisk and chearful, his
mouth little, his beard originally of a golden hue, his upper lip furnished with large mustachios, his complexion
fair, his stature of the middling size;
” and he adds, “that
he was thick in the shoulders, and not very light of foot.
”
entertainment than they had ever derived from the most sublime phrenzies of chivalry. This, however, was the case; and that Don Quixote was more read, and more relished,
Of all Cervantes’s writings his “Don Quixote
” is that
only which now is entitled to much attention, although
some of his “Novels
” are elegant and interesting. But
on his “Don Quixote
” his fame will probably rest as long
as a taste for genuine humour can be found. It ought
also, says an elegant modern critic, to be considered as a
most useful performance, that brought about a great revolution in the manners and literature of Europe, by banishing the wild dreams of chivalry, and reviving a tasta
for the simplicity of nature. In this view, the publication
of Don Quixote forms an important era in the history of
mankind. Don Quixote is represented as a man, whom it
is impossible not to esteem for his cultivated understanding,
and the goodness of his heart; but who, by poring night
and day upon old romances, had impaired his reason to
such a degree, as to mistake them for history, and form
the design of traversing the world, in the character, and
with the accoutrements, of a knight-errant. His distempered fancy takes the most common occurrences for adventures similar to those he had read in his books of chivalry. And thus, the extravagance of these books being
placed, as it were, in the same groupe with the appearances of nature and the real business of life, the hideous
disproportion of the former becomes so glaring by the
contrast, that the most inattentive reader cannot fail to be
struck with it. The person, the pretensions, and the exploits, of the errant-knight, are held up to view in a
thousand ridiculous attitudes. In a word, the humour and satire are irresistible; and their effects were instantaneous.
This work no sooner appeared than chivalry vanished.
Mankind awoke as from a dream. They laughed at themselves for having been so long imposed on by absurdity;
and wondered they had not made the discovery sooner.
They were astonished to find, that nature and good sense
could yield a more exquisite entertainment than they had
ever derived from the most sublime phrenzies of chivalry.
This, however, was the case; and that Don Quixote was
more read, and more relished, than any other romance
had ever been, we may infer from the sudden and powerful
effects it produced on the sentiments of mankind, as well
as from the declaration of the author himself; who tells
us, that upwards of 12,000 copies of the first part (printed at Madrid in 1605) were circulated before the second could
be ready for the press; an amazing rapidity of sale, at a
time when the readers and purchasers of books were but an
inconsiderable number compared to what they are in our
days. “The very children (says he) handle it, boys read
it, men understand, and old people applaud the performance. It is no sooner laid down by one than another
takes it up; some struggling, and some intreating, for a
sight of it. In fine (continues he) this history is the most
delightful, and the least prejudicial entertainment, that
ever was seen; for, in the whole book, there is not the
least shadow of a dishonourable word, nor one thought
unworthy of a good catholic.
” Don Quixote occasioned
the death of the old romance, and gave birth to the new.
Fiction from this time divested herself of her gigantic size>
tremendous aspect, and frantic demeanour: and, descending to the level of common life, conversed with man as his
equal, and as a polite and chearful companion. Not that
every subsequent romance-writer adopted the plan, or the
manner of Cervantes; but it was from him they learned to
avoid extravagance and to imitate nature. And now probability was as much studied, as it had been formerly
neglected.
ious puiv poses than he could possibly have had in contemplation. They have supposed that his object was to bring knighterrantry into ridicule, and they infer that he
These sentiments, which we have adopted from Dr.
Seattle’s “Dissertations,
” are the sentiments of sober
criticism; but those who have allowed their imaginations
to be heated by a frequent perusal of Don Quixote, have
not scrupled to attribute to Cervantes more serious puiv
poses than he could possibly have had in contemplation.
They have supposed that his object was to bring knighterrantry into ridicule, and they infer that he was so successful as to banish knight-errantry from the nations of
Europe. But no assumption can be worse founded than
the existence of knight-errantry in Cervantes’s time. No
man in all Europe at that time went about defending virgins, redressing grievances, and conquering whole armies
with the assistance of enchanters. Such imaginary beings
and events existed only in the old romances, which being
the favourite reading in Spain, Cervantes very properly
levelled his satire at them in the person of Don Quixote,
whom he describes as become insane by a constant perusal
of them; and so far is he from insinuating that knighterrantry existed, that he makes his hero the ridicule of
every person he meets. Cervantes’s sole purpose was to
introduce a better style of writing for popular amusement,
and he fully succeeded; and we may say with Dr. Warton,
how great must be the native force of Cervantes’s humour,
when it can be relished by readers even unacquainted with
Spanish manners, with the institution of chivalry, and with
the many passages of old romances, and Italian poems, to
which it perpetually alludes! The great art, says the
same critic, of Cervantes, consists in having painted his
mad hero with such a number of amiable qualities, as to
make it impossible for us totally to despise him. This
light and shade in drawing characters, shews the master.
It is thus that Addison has represented his sir Roger de
Coverley, and Shakspeare his Falstaff. We know not, however, how to applaud what Dr. Warton calls a striking propriety in the madness of Don Quixote, “not frequently
taken, notice of,
” namely, his time of life. Thuanus informs us that madness is a common disorder among the
Spaniards at the latter part of life, about the age in which
the knight is represented. Without resting on this assertion, for which we know no better authority than the “Perroniana et Tlmana,
” we conceive it highly probable that
Cervantes made his hero elderly, that his pretended vigour
of arm, and above all, his love addresses, might appear
more ridiculous. We adopt with more satisfaction a sentiment of the late Mr. Owen Cambridge, in the preface to
his “Scribleriad,
” because it exalts Cervantes’s great work
to that superiority of rank, as a mock-heroic, to which it
seems justly entitled, and in which it is likely to remain
undisturbed. Mr. Cambridge says, that in reading the
four celebrated mock-heroic poems, the Lutrin, Dispensary, Rape of the Lock, and Dunciad, he perceived they
had all some radical defect; but at last he found, by a
diligent perusal of Don Quixote, that Propriety was the
fundamental excellence of that work; that all the marvellous was reconcileable to probability, as the author
leads his hero into that species of absurdity only, which
it was natural for an imagination heated with the continual reading of books of chivalry, to fall into; and that
the want of attention to this was the fundamental error of
those poems above mentioned.
he biographers of Cervantes.” M. du Boulay accompanied the French ambassador to Spain when Cervantes was yet alive. He has told me, that the ambassador one day complimented
Mr. D'Israeli, in his“” Curiosities of Literature,“has
published an anecdote from the
” Segraisiana,“which
seems to have escaped the biographers of Cervantes.
” M.
du Boulay accompanied the French ambassador to Spain
when Cervantes was yet alive. He has told me, that the
ambassador one day complimented Cervantes on the great
reputation he had acquired by his Don Quixote; and that
Cervantes whispered in his ear, “Had it not been for the
Inquisition, I should have made my book much more entertaining.
” In what manner he would have done so it
would be useless to conjecture.
The last act of Cervantes’ s life was to write a dedication of his novel of “Persilas and Sigismunda”
The last act of Cervantes’ s life was to write a dedication
of his novel of “Persilas and Sigismunda
” to his patron,
the count of Lemos. As this appeared in the last edition
of this Dictionary, and illustrates in some respect the character of the writer, we shall conclude this sketch with it.
"There is an old ballad, which in its day was much in vogue, and it began thus ‘ And now with one foot in
"There is an old ballad, which in its day was much in vogue, and it began thus ‘ And now with one foot in the stirrup,’ &c. I could wish this did not fall so pat to my epistle, for I can almost say in the same words,
orm you of this my desire; and likewise that you had in me so zealous and well-affected a servant as was willing to go even beyond death to serve you, if it had been
Yesterday they gave me the extreme unction, and to-day I write this. Time is short, pains increase, hopes diminish and yet, for all this, I would live a little longer, methinks, not for the sake of living, but that I might kiss your excellency’s feet; and it is not impossible but the pleasure of seeing your excellency safe and well in Spain might make me well too. But, if I am decreed to die, heaven’s will be done: your excellency will at least give me leave to inform you of this my desire; and likewise that you had in me so zealous and well-affected a servant as was willing to go even beyond death to serve you, if it had been possible for his abilities to equal his sincerity. However, I prophetically rejoice at your excellency’s arrival again in Spain; my heart leaps within me to fancy you shewn to one another by the people, ` There goes the Condé de Lemos’ and it revives my spirits to see the accomplishment of those hopes which I have so long conceived of your excellency’s perfections. There are still remaining in my soul certain glimmerings of * The Weeks of Garden,‘ and of the famous Bernardo. If by good luck, or rather by a miracle, heaven spares my life, your excellency shall see them both, and with them the ` second part’ of ` Galatea,' which I know your excellency would not be ill-pleased to see. And so I conclude with my ardent wishes, that the Almighty will preserve your excellency.
, a learned philologist, was born at Verona in 1541, and was brought to France in his infancy,
, a learned philologist, was born
at Verona in 1541, and was brought to France in his infancy, by John Fregosa, bishop of Agen: here he was
educated, and for some time served in the army, after
which his patron sent him to Rome, with a view to the ecclesiastical life. Ceruti, however, being disinclined to
this, returned to his native country, and married. He
afterwards opened a school at Verona, in which he had
great success, and along with Guarinoni was at the head
of the academy of the Moderati. In 1585 he published an
edition of Horace at Verona, with a paraphrase, 4to, and
in 1597 an edition of Juvenal and Persius, 4to. He also
wrote commentaries on some parts of Cicero, and on the
Georgics of Virgil, but it does not appear that they were
printed. His other published works are, two Letters in
the “Amphotides Scioppiana;
” a “Dialogus de Comcedia,
” Verona, De recta adolescentulorum institutione,
” and a collection of Latin
poems in
, a French poet and miscellaneous writer, was born at Turin in 1738, and after being educated among the Jesuits,
, a French poet
and miscellaneous writer, was born at Turin in 1738, and
after being educated among the Jesuits, joined their order,
and became professor of their college at Lyons. In 1761
he gained two academical prizes at Toulouse and Dijon;
the subject of the one was “Duelling,
” and the other an
answer to the question “Why modern republics have acquired less splendour than the ancient.
” This last, before Cerutti was known as its author, was attributed to
Rousseau. It was printed at the Hague in 1761, 8vo,
and reprinted at Paris in 1791. When the order of the
Jesuits was about to be abolished, Cerutti wrote in their
defence “L'Apologie de Pinstitut des Jesuites,
” Yes, the Alcoran.
” His “Apology,
” however, was much admired, and recommended
him to the Dauphin, who welcomed him to court. Here
he contracted an unhappy and violent passion for a lady
of the first rank, which brought on a tedious illness, from
which the friendship of the duchess of Brancas recovered
him, and in her house at Fleville he found an honourable
asylum for fifteen years. This lady, who appears to have
been somewhat of the romantic kind, as soon as she received him into her house, put a ring on his finger, telling
him that friendship had espoused merit. When the revolution broke out, he came to Paris, and became a zealous
partizan, and was much employed by Mirabeau in drawing
up reports. His Memoir on patriotic contributions procured him a place in the legislative body, but he died in
1792, after which the municipality of Paris honoured him
by giving his name to one of the new streets. Besides
the works already mentioned, he published 1. “L'Aigle
et le hibou,
” an apologue in verse, Glasgow and Paris,
1783, 2. <c Recueil de quelques pieces de literature en
prose et en vers,“ibid. 1784. The best of these is a dissertation on antique monuments, occasioned by some
Greek verses discovered on a tomb at Naples, in 1756.
3.
” Les Jardins de Betz,“a descriptive poem, 1792, 8vo.
4.
” Lettre sur les avantages et l'origine de la gaiete“Francaise,
” Lyons, Combien un esprit trop subtil
ressemble a un esprit faux,
” Les vrais
plaisirs ne sont faits que pour la vertu,
” Pourquoi les arts utiles ne sont-ils pas
cultives preferablement aux arts agreables,
” Sur l'origine et les effets du desir de transmettre son
nom a la posterite,
” Hague, Traduction libre de trois odes d'Horace,
” De Tinteret d'un ouvrage dans le sujet, le plan, et le
style,
” Paris, Feuille. villageoise,
” a paper calculated to spread the
revolutionary delusions among the country people, but his
style was not sufficiently simple and popular. In 1793, a
collection of his works was published in an 8vo volume.
Those which are on subjects of literature are ingenious
and interesting, but as a poet he cannot be allowed to rank
high.
, a very accomplished Italian scholar, was born at Rome in Oct. 1595, the son of Julian Cesarini, duke
, a very accomplished Italian
scholar, was born at Rome in Oct. 1595, the son of Julian
Cesarini, duke of Citta Nuova, and of Livia Ursini. Such
was his application to study, that at an age when most
scholars are but beginning, he was acquainted with languages, philosophy, theology, law, medicine, mathematics,
and sacred and profane history. Cardinal Bellarmin compared him in knowledge, personal character, and accomplishments, to Picus de Mirandula, and such was the general esteem in which he was held, that a medal was struck
with the heads of Cesarini and Picus crowned with laurel,
and on the reverse two phenixes. His modesty and probity were not less conspicuous than his learning. Pope
Urban VIII. intended to have made him a cardinal, but he
died in the flower of his age, in 1624, then a member of
the academy of the Lyncei. His Latin and Italian poems
were printed in the collection entitled “Septem illustrium
virorum poemata,
” Antwerp, Memoria philosophorum,
&c. curante Henningo Witten, decas prima,
” Francfort,
, an artist born in 1556, was one of the masters whose principles were respected by the school
, an artist born in 1556, was one of the masters whose principles were respected by the school of the Caracci. From him Tiarini learnt the practice of fresco ^ his works contain the germ of Guido’s elegance. Indeed they are not easily distinguished from Guide’s earlier performances. He seldom dares; follows nature, fond of her best forms, and as shy to supply her with ideal ones; his draperies are broad, his attitudes considerate; his tints have more suavity than strength. Such are the altar-pieces at S. Jacopo and at S. Martino, works which Guido is said to have often spent whole hours in contemplating. In fresco he is more vigorous, and treats copious subjects with equal judgment, variety, and power of execution thus he treated the History of Æneas, in the palace Favi, and with still greater felicity the Transactions of Clement VIII. on the arch of Forli, which, though exposed to the air for so many years, retains all the vivacity of its tints. He was esteemed by the Caracci, and generally loved by the professors for his honesty of character and attachment to the art. To his exertions chiefly is ascribed the secession of the painters in 1595, from cutlers, chasers, and sadlers, with whom they had been incorporated for some centuries. And though at the formation of their new society he could not rid them of the cotton-workers’ body (Bambagiai), he established their precedence and superiority of rank. Cesi died in 1627.
re not confined to painting, if we may trust the enthusiasm of the Spanish authors in his behalf; he was at the same time philosopher, antiquary, sculptor, architect;
, a painter of Cordova, acquired fame in the sixteenth century, both in Spain and Italy. His manner approaches somewhat to that of Correggio; the same exactness in the drawing, the same force in the expression, the same vigour in the colouring. It is impossible to contemplate without emotion his picture of the Last Supper in the cathedral of Cordova; where each of the apostles presents a different character of respect and affection for their master; the Christ displays at once an air of majesty and kindness; and the Judas a false and malignant countenance. The talents of Cespedes were not confined to painting, if we may trust the enthusiasm of the Spanish authors in his behalf; he was at the same time philosopher, antiquary, sculptor, architect; an adept in the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Arabic, and Italian languages, a great poet, and a prolific author. He died in 1608, aged upwards of seventy.
ot give his Christian name, nor have we been able to discover it in any of the French catalogues. He was a member of the French academy, and of that of the belles-lettres,
, a French writer of eminence
in polite literature, is said to have been born in America,
of French parents, in 1730, and died in Paris July 12,
1792, but our only authority does not give his Christian
name, nor have we been able to discover it in any of the
French catalogues. He was a member of the French
academy, and of that of the belles-lettres, a dramatic author, an indifferent poet, but much esteemed for his
writings respecting criticism and elegant literature. His
principal works are: 1. “Eponine,
” a tragedy, Eloge de Rameau,
” Sur le sort de la poesie, en ce siecle philosophe, avec un dissertation sur Homere,
” Euxodie,
” a tragedy, Discours sur
Pindar,
” with a translation of some of his odes, Les Odes Pithiques de Pindare,
” translated, with
notes, Vie de Dante,
” Sabinus,
” a lyric tragedy, but unsuccessful, Epitre sur la manie des jardins Anglois,
” Idylles de Theocrite,
” a new translation, Vers sur Voltaire,
” De la Musique considereé en elle meme, et
dans ses rapports avec la parole, les langues, la poesie, et la
theatre,
” Discours
” he pronounced on his admission into the academy
Jan. 20, 1780, 4to. In 1795 was published from his manuscript, “Tableau de quelques circonstances de ma vie,
”
8vo, containing a faithful but not very pleasing disclosure
of his conduct and sentiments. It appears that in his
youth he was a devot, as serious as madame Guyon, but
that afterwards he went into the other extreme, no uncommon transition with his countrymen.
, a learned philologer, was born at Sainloup in Poitou, in 1516, and studied the Latin tongue
, a learned philologer, was born at Sainloup in Poitou, in 1516, and studied the Latin tongue at Sainloup, and afterwards went to Poitiers, at twenty-four years of age, to study the Greek there; but he was soon recalled from thence, to teach youth in his native place. He taught there six years, after which he went to Paris, and went through a course of philosophical studies under Omer and Talon, in the college de Prele. Having spent three years and a half in study, he took his degree of M. A. and professed teaching. The children of several persons of distinction were committed to his care and he acquired so much reputation as a preceptor, that chancellor de PHopital resolved to engage him to live at his seat in the country, to teach his grandsons. He got Peter Ramus and John Mercier, the regius professors, to make proposals to him. Chabot accepted them, and lived twelve years in the chancellor’s family, viz. five years before the chancellor died, and seven years after. His chief work was a Commentary on Horace, on which he exhausted all the fruits of his studies. He was a man of great regularity in life and manners, and submitted three times, with great patience, to the plunder of his effects during the civil wars. He died of an advanced age, about 1597. He is said to have been once professor in the university of Paris, which Bayle doubts, but Freher seems to confirm it. His commentary on Horace was printed 1615, fol. according to Bayle. Dr. Clarke mentions an 8vo, Paris, 1582, and says it is a very rare edition, but this appears to be an abridgment of the larger work.
, first master of Emanuel-college, Cambridge, and a benefactor to that house, was born of an ancient family at Chatterton, in Lancashire, in 1546.
, first master of Emanuel-college, Cambridge, and a benefactor to that house, was
born of an ancient family at Chatterton, in Lancashire, in
1546. His parents were papists, and educated him in that
religion, sending him afterwards to study law in one of the
inns of court, but in the twentieth year of his age, he renounced this pursuit, and went to Cambridge, where his
talents and industry recommended him to a scholarship in
Christ’s-college. His father, enraged at this, sent him a
bag with a groat in it, and told him he might beg, as he
meant to disinherit him, and afterwards executed his threat.
Young Chaderton, however, persisted in his studies, and
in 1567, when B.A., was chosen fellow of his college. In
1578 he commenced B, D. and in the same year preached
a sermon at St. Paul’s cross, which he afterwards printed.
He was then chosen lecturer of St. Clement’s church,
Cambridge, where he preached for about sixteen years,
much followed and admired. Such was his reputation for
learning and piety, that when sir Walter Mildmay refounded Emanuel college, in 1584, he chose Chaderton
for the first master, and on his expressing some reluctance,
declared that if Chaderton would not be master, the foundation should not go on. In the beginning of the reign
of James I. he was one of the four divines for the conference at Hampton-court, and the same year was chosen
one of the translators of the Bible, and was one of the
Cambridge divines who translated from Chronicles to Canticles inclusive. In 1612, when the prince elector palatine
visited Cambridge, he requested Mr. Chaderton to commence D. D. with which he complied; and having regretted
that the founder of Emanuel had provided for only three
fellows, he made such application among his friends, as to
make provision for twelve fellows, and above forty scholars,
and procured some church livings for the college. Towards the close of his life, when Arminian doctrines became prevalent, dreading lest he might have an Arminian
successor, he resigned in favour of Dr. Preston, but survived him, and lived also to see Drs. Sancroft and Holdsworth masters. He was a man of acknowledged piety,
benevolence, and learning, and lived in great respect for
many years after his resignation. He died Nov. 1640,
aged about ninety-four, and was buried in St. Andrew’s
church. He appears to have been related to Dr. William
Cha-derton, successively bishop of Chester and Lincoln,
of whom some account is given by Peck in the preface to
his “Desiderata.
” Besides the sermon noticed above,
Dr. L. Chaderton wrote a treatise on Justification, which
Anthony Thysius, professor of divinity at Leyden, published with other tracts on the same subject; and some of
his Mss. are still in the public libraries, particularly in
the Brit, Mus, among the Harleian Mss. Moreri says his
“Life
” was published by William Dillingham, at Cambridge, in 1700, but this we have not seen.
, an able antiquary, was of a good family of Riom, in Auvergnjg, where he was born, in
, an able antiquary, was of a good
family of Riom, in Auvergnjg, where he was born, in 1564,
and was educated at Bourges for five years, under the celebrated Cujas. On his return to Riom, he was in 1594
made a counsellor of the presidial, and discharged the duties of that office with great ability and integrity for the
space of forty-four years. During this time he found leisure to improve his knowledge of antiquities, and accumulated a large library, and many series of medals. In order
to gratify his curiosity more completely, he took a journey
to Italy, and visited at Rome all the valuable remains of
antiquity, receiving great kindness from the literati of that
place, and particularly from cardinal Bellarmin. From
this tour he brought home many curious Mss. scarce
books, medals, antique marbles, and above two thousand
gems, which rendered his collection one of the most valuable then in France. After his return he caused all these
gems to be engraven on copper-plate, ranging them
under fifteen classes, of which he made as many chapters
of explanation, but the bad state of his health during his
latter years prevented his publishing this curious work.
He also wrote a treatise “De Annulis,
” which he modestly
withheld from the press on hearing that Kirchman, a German antiquary, had published on the same subject. Notwithstanding his not appearing in print, he was well known
to the learned of his time, and held a correspondence with
most of them. Savaro, in his Commentary upon Sidonius
Apollinaris, and Tristan, in his “Historical Commentaries,
” speak highly of him, nor was he less esteemed by
Bignon, Petau, and Sirmond. He died at Riom, Sept. 19,
1638, of a sickness which lasted two years, almost without any interruption. His heirs sent all his curiosities to
Paris, where they were purchased by the president de
Mesmes, who gave them to the duke of Orleans, and from
him they passed to the royal cabinet.
, an eminent protestant divine, was born in 1701, at Geneva, where he probably received the first
, an eminent protestant divine, was born in 1701, at Geneva, where he probably received the first rudiments of education. The church being chosen for his profession, after passing through the usual probationary exercises, he was admitted into the order of priesthood. In the ministry his reputation as a preacher and an orator soon became so popular and extensive, that in 1728 he was elected pastor at the Hague, and his conduct in this establishment, while it contributed to his own reputation, redounded no less to the honour of those who had appointed him. Having adorned his ministry by the purity of his manners, the excellence of the discourses which he delivered from the pulpit, and his numerous writings in defence of revealed religion, he died in 1786, at the age of eighty-five, after having punctually discharged his duty as a pastor during the period of fifty-eight years. The unfortunate supported by his consolation, the youth enlightened by his instructions, and the poor succoured by his charity, lamenting the loss which they had sustained by the death of a benefactor and a friend, proved more eloquent attestations of his merit, than any panegyric which might have been pronounced by the most sublime orator. His sermons were distinguished by a perspicuous style and a pure morality. They seemed to flow not only from a man who practised what he taught, but from one who, acquainted with the inmost recesses of the human heart, could exert his eloquence to win his hearers to the interests of virtue and religion. His portrait, which is prefixed to his translation of the Holy Bible, seems to confirm the relation of his friends, who say that his countenance was interesting and attractive. In his manners he was polite and attentive; in his address mild and insinuating. His literary excellence consisted in a judicious and happy arrangement of his subjects, delivered in a plain and unaffected style. He made no pretensions to originality, but he illustrated the works of other writers, by introducing them to his countrymen in a language that was more familiar to them.
otes choisies, tirees de divers auteurs Anglois,” printed at the Hague. The publication of this work was begun in 1742, and continued till 1777, forming 6 vols. in 4to.
His works were: 1. “La Sainte Bible, avec un commentaire literal & des notes choisies, tirees de divers auteurs Anglois,
” printed at the Hague. The publication
of this work was begun in 1742, and continued till 1777,
forming 6 vols. in 4to. The 7th volume was left by the
author in ms. and published in 1790, by Dr. Maclaine,
who wrote also the preliminary dissertations. This volume
completes the historical books of the Old Testament. 2. “Le
sens literal de Tecriture sainte traduit de PAnglois de Stackhouse,
” ibid. Lettres historiques
et dogmatiques sur les Jubilés,
” ibid, Theologie de Tecriture S. ou la Science da
Salut, comprise dans une ample collection de passages
du V. & N. Testament,
” ibid. Essai apologetique sur F Inoculation,
” ibid. Sermons.
” Besides these works, he superintended the publication of Hainault’s History of France,
which was published at the Hague in 1747, 8vo. He was
besides engaged as a writer in the “Bibliotheque Historique,
” which was begun at the Hague in Bibliotheque des sciences et beaux arts.
”
, a Jesuit of uncommon abilities, and confessor to Lewis XIV. was born in the chateau of Aix, in 1624, of an ancient but reduced
, a Jesuit of uncommon abilities, and confessor to Lewis XIV. was born in the chateau
of Aix, in 1624, of an ancient but reduced family. He
gave early indications of talents when at school, and performed his philosophical exercises under father de Vaux,
who was afterwards advanced to the highest employments in
his order. When he was arrived at a proper age, he was
ordained priest; and became afterwards professor of divinity in the province of Lyons, and rector and provincial of
a college there. He spent at several seasons a good deal
of time in Paris, where his great address, his wit, and love
of letters, made him almost universally known: and in
1663, the bishop of Bayeux introduced him to cardinal
Mazarine, who shewed him many marks of favour, and
offered him his patronage. In 1665, he presented la
Chaise to the king, as a person of whose great abilities
and merit he was well convinced, and afterwards got him
admitted into the council of conscience, which indeed was
no less than to make him coadjutor to the confessor, and
when the cardinal died, he was made, in 1675, confessor
to the king; and about ten years after, was the principal
adviser and director of his marriage with madame de Maintenon. The king was then arrived at an age when confessors have more than an ordinary influence: and la Chaise
found himself a minister of state, without expecting, and
almost before he perceived it. He did business regularly
with the king, and immediately saw all the lords and all
the prelates at his feet. He had made himself a master in
the affairs of the church; which, by the disputes that often
arose between the courts of France and Rome, were become affairs of state.
Yet, in spite of all his address and the influence which
he had gained over the king, he was sometimes out of
favour with his master, and in danger of being disgraced.
Provoked at the ill success of the affair concerning the
electorate of Cologn in 1689, the king shewed his displeasure to the confessor, by whose counsels he had been influenced. La Chaise excused himself, by laying the blame
upon the marquis de Louvois; but the king told him with
some indignation, “that an enterprise suggested by Jesuits
had never succeeded; and that it would be better if they
would confine themselves to teaching their scholars, and
never presume to meddle in affairs of state.
” La Chaise
was very solicitous to establish an interest with madam e de
Maintenon; but does not appear to have done it effectually, till that favourite found herself unable, by all her
intrigues and contrivances, to remove him from the place
of confessor. The Jesuit, it has been said, had not religion enough for this devout lady. He loved pleasures,
had a taste for magnificence, and was thought too lukewarm in the care of his master’s conscience. The jealousy
and dislike with which she regarded him were expressed in
her letters; but her unfavourable representations of his
temper and character were counteracted by those of the
duke of St. Simon, who describes him as mild and moderate, humane and modest, possessed of honour and probity, and though much attached to his family, perfectly
disinterested. La Chaise died Jan. 1709, and possessed
to the very last so great a share of favour and esteem with
the king, that his majesty consulted him upon his death-bed about the choice of his successor.
was a Platonic philosopher, concerning whose history ecclesiastical
was a Platonic philosopher, concerning whose history ecclesiastical writers are much divided; Cave, Hody, Beausobre, and Lardner, have examined all the evidence they could find without coming to a conclusion, nor does it appear from his writings whether he was a Christian or a Gentile. It is supposed that he flourished about the year 330. He translated into Latin the former part of the Timæus of Plato, with a commentary, which afforded great scope for the speculations of the philosophers of the middle ages. This was printed in Gr. & Lat. by Meursius at Leyden, 1617, 4to, and reprinted by Fabricius in the second volume of his edition of the works of Hyppolitus, Hamburgh, 1718, fol.
, a native of Athens, of the fifteenth century, and the scholar of Theodore Gaza, was one of those Greeks who about the time of the taking of Constantinople
, a native of Athens,
of the fifteenth century, and the scholar of Theodore
Gaza, was one of those Greeks who about the time of the
taking of Constantinople went into the west. At the invitation of Lorenzo de Medici, he became professor of the
Greek language at Florence in 1479; where he had for
his rival Angelus Politianus, to whom Laurence had committed the tuition of one of his sons. After the death of
Laurence, Chalcondyles was invited to Milan by Lewis
Sfortia; which invitation he accepted, either because he
was tired of contending with Politian, or because he was
hurt with Politian’s acknowledged superiority in Latin
learning. Such is the usually-received account, which
rests only on the authority of Paul Jovius, who was always
hostile to the character of Politian; but Mr. Roscoe in his
life of Lorenzo has proved that the story is without foundation. At Milan, however, Chalcondyles taught Greek
a long time with great reputation; and did not die before
1510, when there is reason to think he was above 80 years
of age. Among the learned Greeks whom pope Nicolas V.
sent to Rome to translate the Greek authors into Latin,
Chalcondyles was one; from which we may collect, that
he probably travelled into the west before the taking of
Constantinople in 1453, since Nicolas died in 1455. He
published a grammar, of which we shall presently take
notice; and under his inspection and care was first published at Florence, in 1499, the Greek Lexicon of Suidas.
Pierius Valerianus, in his book “De infelicitate literatorum,
” says, that Chalcondyles, though a deserving man
in his moral as well as literary character, led nevertheless
a very unhappy life; and reckons perpetual banishment
from his country among the chief of his misfortunes.
Others have mentioned domestic evils that have attended
him. The particulars of his life are very imperfectly
given. Dr. Hody has probably collected all that now can
be found, but he has merely given the notices from various
authors, without attempting a regular narrative. Some
have thought that he was at one time a printer, and that
he printed the folio Homer of Florence, which goes by his
name, and which was executed in 1488; but this report
no doubt arose from the care he took in correcting the
press, as the printers’ names are given in that rare edition.
The “domestic evils
” above alluded to have a better foundation, as he was unhappy in his wife, whose chastity was
suspected, and in his sons: Theophilus, the eldest, who
taught Greek at Paris, was assassinated in the streets in a
riotous squabble; and two others, Saleucus and Basil, both
of promising talents, died young.
, was also a native of Athens, who flourished in the latter part of
, was also a native of
Athens, who flourished in the latter part of the fifteenth
century, but nothing farther is known of his history, and
his name is perpetuated only by his work “De Origine et'
rebus gestis Turcoman,
” Paris, Annales Sultanorum,
” translated into
Latin by Leunclavius. There is a French translation of it
by Blaise de Vignere, 1660, 2 vols. fol. continued by
Mezerai and others. It is esteemed a work of considerable authority.
, a gallant soldier, an able statesman, and a very learned writer in the sixteenth century, was descended from a good family in Wales, and born at London about
, a gallant soldier, an able
statesman, and a very learned writer in the sixteenth century, was descended from a good family in Wales, and
born at London about 1515. His quick parts discovered
themselves even in his infancy; so that his family, to promote that passionate desire of knowledge for whidh he was
so early distinguished, sent him to the university of Cambridge, where he remained some years, and obtained great
credit, as well by the pregnancy of his wit as his constant
and diligent application, but especially by his happy turn
for Latin poetry, in which he exceeded most of his contemporaries. Upon his removing from college he came
up to court, and being there recommended to the esteem
and friendship of the greatest men about it, he was soon
sent abroad into Germany with sir Henry Knevet, as the
custom was in the reign of Henry VIII. when young men
of great hopes were frequently employed in the service of
ambassadors, that they might at once improve and polish
themselves by travel, and gain some experience in business. He was so well received at the court of the emperor
Charles V. and so highly pleased with the noble and generous spirit of that great monarch, that he attended him in
his journies, and in his wars, particularly in that fatal expedition against Algiers, which cost the lives of so many
brave men, and was very near cutting short the thread of
Mr. Chaloner’s; for in the great tempest by which the
emperor’s fleet was shattered on the coast of Barbary in
1541, the vessel, on board of which he was, suffered shipwreck, and Mr. Chaloner having quite wearied and exhausted himself by swimming in the dark, at length beat
his head against a cable, of which laying hold with his
teeth, he was providentially drawn up into the ship to which
it belonged. He returned soon after into England, and as
a reward of his learning and services, was promoted to the
office of first clerk of the council, which he held during
the remainder of that reign. In the beginning of the next
he came into great favour with the duke of Somerset,
whom he attended into Scotland, and was in the battle of
Mussleburgh, where he distinguished himself so remarkably in the presence of the duke, that he conferred upon
him the honour of knighthood Sept. 28, 1547, and after
his return to court, the duchess of Somerset presented
him with a rich jewel. The first cloud that darkened his
patron’s fortune, proved fatal to sir Thomas Chaloner’s
pretensions; for being a man of a warm and open temper,
and conceiving the obligation he was under to the duke as
a tie that hindered his making court to his adversary, a
stop was put to his preferment, and a vigilant eye kept
upon his actions. But his loyalty to his prince, and his
exact discharge of his duty, secured him from any farther
danger, so that he had leisure to apply himself to his
studies, and to cultivate his acquaintance with the worthiest
men of that court, particularly sir John Cheke, sir Anthony Coke, sir Thomas Smith, and especially sir William
Cecil, with whom he always lived in the strictest intimacy.
Under the reign of queen Mary he passed his time, though
safely, yet very unpleasantly; for being a zealous protestant, he could not practise any part of that complaisance
which procured some of his friends an easier life. He
interested himself deeply in the affair of sir John Cheke,
and did him all the service he was able, both before and
after his confinement. This had like to have brought sir
Thomas himself into trouble, if the civilities he had shewn
in king Edward’s reign, to some of those who had the
greatest power under queen Mary, had not moved them,
from a principle of gratitude, to protect him. Indeed, it
appears from his writings, that as he was not only sincere,
but happy in his friendships, and as he was never wanting
to his friends when he had power, he never felt the want
of them when he had it not, and, which he esteemed the
greatest blessing of his life, he lived to return those kindnesses to some who had been useful to him in that dangerous season. Upon the accession of Elizabeth, he appeared at court with his former lustre; and it must afford
us a very high opinion of his character as well as his capacity, that he was the first ambassador named by that wise
princess, and that also to the first prince in Europe, Ferdinand I. emperor of Germany. In this negociation, which
was of equal importance and delicacy, he acquitted himself with great reputation, securing the confidence of the
emperor and his ministers, and preventing the popish
powers from associating against Elizabeth, before she
was well settled on the throne, all which she very
gratefully acknowledged. After his return from this embassy, he was very soon thought of for another, which was
that of Spain; and though it is certain the queen could
not give a stronger proof than this of her confidence in
his abilities, yet he was very far from thinking that it was
any mark of her kindness, more especially considering the
terms upon which she then stood with king Philip, and
the usage his predecessor, Chamberlain, had met with at
that court. But he knew the queen would be obeyed,
and therefore undertook the business with the best grace
he could, and embarked for Spain in 1561. On his first
arrival he met with some of the treatment which he dreaded.
This was the searching of all his trunks and cabinets, of
which he complained loudly, as equally injurious to himself as a gentleman, and to his character as a public minister. His complaints, however, were fruitless; for at that
time there is great probability that his Catholic majesty
was not over desirous of having an English minister, and
more especially one of sir Thomas’s disposition, at his
court, and therefore gave him no satisfaction. Upon this
sir Thomas Chaloner wrote home, set out the affront that
he had received in the strongest terms possible, and was
very earnest to be re-called; but the queen his mistress
contented herself with letting him know, that it was the
duty of every person who bore a public character, to bear
with patience what happened to them, provided no personal indignity was offered to the prince from whom they
came. Yet, notwithstanding this seeming indifference on
her part, the searching sir Thomas Chaloner’s trunks was,
many years afterwards, put into that public charge which
the queen exhibited against his Catholic majesty, of injuries done to her before she intermeddled with the affairs of
the Low Countries. Sir Thomas, however, kept up his
spirit, and shewed the Spanish ministers, and even that
haughty monarch himself, that the queen could not have
entrusted her affairs in better hands than his. There were
some persons of very good families in England, who, for
the sake of their religion, and no doubt out of regard to
the interest to which they had devoted themselves, desired
to have leave from queen Elizabeth to reside in the Low
Countries or elsewhere, and king Philip and his ministers
made it a point to support their suit. Upon this, when a
conference was held with sir Thomas Chaloner, he answered very roundly, that the thing in itself was of very
little importance, since it was no great matter where the
persons who made this request spent the remainder of their
days; but that considering the rank and condition of the
princes interested in this business, it was neither fit for the
one to ask, nor for the other to grant; and it appeared
that he spoke the sense of his court, for queen Elizabeth
would never listen to the proposal. In other respects he
was not unacceptable to the principal persons of the
Spanish court, who could not help admiring his talents as
a minister, his bravery as a soldier, with which in former
times they were well acquainted, his general learning and
admirable skill in Latin poetry, of which he gave them
many proofs during his stay in their country. It was here,
at a time when, as himself says in the preface, he spent
the winter in a stove, and the summer in a barn, that he
composed his great work of “The right ordering of the
English republic.
” But though this employment might in
some measure alleviate his chagrin, yet he fell into a very
grievous fit of sickness, which brought him so low that his
physicians despaired of his life. In this condition he
addressed his sovereign in an elegy after the manner of
Ovid, setting forth his earnest desire to quit Spain and
return to his native country, before care and sickness
forced him upon a longer journey. The queen granted
his petition, and having named Dr. Man his successor in
his negociation, at length gave him leave to return home
from an embassy, in which he had so long sacrificed his
private quiet to the public conveniency. He accordingly
returned to London in the latter end of 1564, and published
the first five books of his large work before-mentioned,
which he dedicated to his good friend sir William Cecil;
but the remaining five books were probably not published.
in his life-time. He resided in a fair large house of his
own building in Clerkenwell-close, over-against the decayed nunnery; and Weever has preserved from oblivion
an elegant fancy of his, which was penciled on the frontispiece of his dwelling. He died Oct. 7, 1565, and was
buried in the cathedral church of St. Paul with great funeral
solemnity, sir William Cecil, then principal secretary of
state, assisting as chief mourner, who also honoured his
memory with some Latin verses, in which he observes,
that the most lively imagination, the most solid judgment,
the quickest parts, and the most unblemished probity,
which are commonly the lot of different men, and when so
dispersed frequently create great characters, were, which
very rarely happens, all united in sir Thomas Chaloner,
justly therefore reputed one of the greatest men of his
time. He also encouraged Dr. William Malim, formerly
fellow of King’s college in Cambridge, and then master of
St. Paul’s school, to collect and publish a correct edition
of our author’s poetical works; which he accordingly did,
and addressed it in an epistle from St. Paul’s school, dated
August 1, 1579, to lord Burleigh. Sir Thomas Chaloner
married Ethelreda, daughter of Edward Frodsham of EJton,
in the county palatine of Chester, esq. by whom he had
issue his only son Thomas, the subject of the next article.
This lady, not long after sir Thomas’s decease, married
sir * * * Brockett, notwithstanding which the lord Burleigh continued his kindness to her, out of respect to that
friendship which he had for her first husband. Sir Thomas’s epitaph was written by one of the best Latin poets of
that age, Dr. Walter Haddon, master of requests to queen
Elizabeth.
Sir Thomas was the author of several tracts, but all that can now be discovered
Sir Thomas was the author of several tracts, but all that
can now be discovered are, 1. “A little Dictionary for
children,
” mentioned by Bale. 2. “The Office of Servants,
” translated from the Latin of Gilbert Cognatus,
Moriae Encomium,
” translated from Erasmus,
and printed in In laudem Henrici Octavi,
regis Angliae prsestantissimi, carmen panegyricum.
” 5.
“De Republica Anglorum instauranda, libri decem,
” Londini, De illustrium quorundam encomiis
miscellanea, cum epigrammatibus ac epitaphiis nonnullis.
”
This collection of panegyrics, epigrams, and epitaphs, is
printed with the book before-mentioned. Besides these
there are some of his letters in Haynes’s Collection of
State Papers.
younger, the son of the former by his wife Ethelreda, daughter of Mr. Frodsham of Elton in Cheshire, was born in 1559, and being very young at the time of his father’s
the younger, the son of
the former by his wife Ethelreda, daughter of Mr. Frodsham of Elton in Cheshire, was born in 1559, and being
very young at the time of his father’s decease, and his
mother soon after marrying a second husband, he owed his
education chiefly to the care and protection of the lordtreasurer Burleigh, by whom he was first put under the
care of Dr. Malim, master of St. Paul’s school, and afterwards removed to Magdalen college in Oxford, where he
closely pursued his studies at the time when his father’s
poetical works were published; and as a proof of his veneration for his father’s friend, and gratitude for the many
kindnesses himself had received, he prefixed a dedication
to this work to his patron the lord Burleigh, He left the
college before he took any degree, but not before he had
acquired a great reputation for parts and learning. He
had, like his father, a great talent- for poetry, which he
wrote with much facility both in English and in Latin, but
it does not appear that he published any thing before he
left England, which was probably about the year 1580.
He visited several parts of Europe, but made the longest
stay in Italy, fprmed an acquaintance with the gravest and
wisest men in that country, who very readily imparted to
him their most important discoveries in natural philosophy,
which he had studied with much diligence and attention.,
At his return home, which was some time before 1584, he
appeared very much at court, and was esteemed by the
greatest men there, on account of his great learning
and manners. About this time he married his first
wife, the daughter of his father’s old friend sir William
Fleetwood, recorder of London, by whom he had several
children. In the year 1591 he had the honour of knighthood conferred upon him, as well in regard to his own personal merit“as the great services of his father; and some
years after, the first alum mines that were ever known to
be in this kingdom, were discovered, by his great sagacity,
not far from Gisborough in Yorkshire, where he had an
estate. In the latter end of queen Elizabeth’s reign, sir
Thomas Chaloner made a journey into Scotland, whether
out of curiosity, with a view to preferment, or by the
direction of sir Robert Cecil, afterwards earl of Salisbury,
who was his great friend, is uncertain; but he soon grew
into such credit with king James, that the most considerable persons in England addressed themselves to him for
his favour and recommendation. Amongst the rest, sir
Francis Bacon, afterwards chancellor, wrote him a very
warm letter, which is still extant, which he sent him by his
friend Mr. Matthews, who was also charged with another
to the king; a copy of which was sent to sir Thomas Chaloner, and Mr. Matthews was directed to deliver him the
original, if he would undertake to present it. He
accomparried the king in his journey to England, and by his
learning, conversation, and address, fixed himself so effectually in that monarch’s good graces, that, as one of the
highest marks he could give him of his kindness and confidence, he thought fit to intrust him with the care of
prince Henry’s education, August 17, 1603, not as his
tutor, but rather governor or superintendant of his household and education. He enjoyed this honour, under several
denominations, during the life-time of that excellent
prince, whom he attended in 1605 to Oxford, and upon
that occasion was honoured with the degree of master of
arts, with many other persons of distinction. It does not
appear that he had any grants of lands, or gifts in money,
from the crown, in consideration of his services, though
sir Adam Newton, who was preceptor to prince Henry,
appears to have received at several times the sum of four
thousand pounds by way of free gift. Sir Thomas Chaloner had likewise very great interest with queen Anne,
and appears to have been employed by her in her private
affairs, and in the settlement of that small estate which she
enjoyed. What relation he had to the court after the
death of his gracious master prince Henry, does no where
appear; but it is not at all likely that he was laid aside.
He married some years before his death his second wife
Judith, daughter to Mr. William Biount of London, and
by this lady also he had children, to whom he is said to
have left a considerable estate, which he had at SteepleClaydon in the county of Buckingham. He died November 17, 1615, and was buried in the parish church of Chiswick in the county of Middlesex. His eldest son William.
Chaloner, esq. was by letters patents dated July 20, in
the 18th of James I. in 1620, created a baronet, by the
title of William Chaloner of Gisborough in the county of
York, esq. which title was extinct in 1681. Few or none,
either of our historians or biographers, Anthony Wood
excepted, have taken any notice of him, though he was
so considerable a benefactor to this nation, by discovering
the alum mines, which have produced vast sums of
money, and still continue to be wrought with very great
profit. Dr. Birch, indeed, in his
” Life of Henry Prince
of Wales,“has given a short account of sir Thomas, and
has printed two letters of his, both of which shew him to
have been a man of sagacity and reflection. In the Lambeth library are also some letters of sir Thomas Chaloner’s,
of which there are transcripts by Dr. Birch in the British
Museum. The only publication by sir Thomas Chalouer
is entitled
” The virtue of Nitre, wherein is declared the
sundry cures by the same effected," Lond. 1584, 4to. In
this he discovers very considerable knowledge of chemistry
and mineralogy.
, second son of the preceding, was born in 1590 at Chiswick in Middlesex, where his father and
, second son of the preceding,
was born in 1590 at Chiswick in Middlesex, where his
father and mother lived and died. He was educated at
Oxford, first in Magdalen college, where he completed his
degrees in arts in 1610, and next year was chosen fellow
of All Souls. Entering into orders, he was made chaplain to James I. and doctor of divinity, and principal of
Al ban -hall. He was reputed a very learned man for his
time, an able preacher, and good disputant. “His compositions were much valued by the greatest men then in the
church; and the sermons which he published in his lifetime, as also those published after his death, in all thirteen, were then looked upon as choice pieces, very serviceable to the church and commonwealth. He died of
the plague at Oxford, July 25, 1625, and was buried in
St. Mary’s church-yard, where a monument was afterwards
erected to his memory. Of his works, six of his
” Sermons“were published, Lond. 1623, 8vo; one Lond. 1624,
4to; and six after his death, Oxford, 1629, 4to. He wrote
also on
” The Authority, Universality, and Visibility of
the Church," Lond. 1625, 4to, and 1638, 12mo, and left
some Mss. behind him.
, younger brother to the preceding Edward, was also sent to Oxford, and spent some time there at Exeter college,
, younger brother to the preceding Edward, was also sent to Oxford, and spent some
time there at Exeter college, after which he went abroad,
and having travelled through France and Italy, returned
home a very well- accomplished gentleman, being much
distinguished for the vivacity of his wit, and his extensive
knowledge in all kind of polite literature: but having
contracted a dislike to the royal family, on the score of
the alum mines, of which his father had been deprived,
he joined the malcontents, and being elected member for
Aldborough in the county of York, became an active
member of the Long Parliament. He sat as one of the
king’s judges, and was elected one of the members of the
council of state. Upon a prospect of the king’s return he
.
printed a paper, entitled “A Speech, containing a Plea
for Monarchy,
” in which he hinted at some limitations and
restrictions. He soon after thought fit to retire to Holland,
and was excepted out of the Act of Oblivion, and very
soon after died at Middleburg in Zealand.
, another brother of the preceding, was a commoner of Brazen-nose college in Oxford, and afterwards
, another brother of the preceding, was a commoner of Brazen-nose college in Oxford,
and afterwards studied in the inns of court. He was a man
of great learning, and distinguished himself as an antiquary, as also by writing the History of the Isle of Man, a
manuscript copy of which was in the valuable museum of
Mr. Thoresby, of Leeds, and afterwards bought by Edmondson, but it has been also printed at the end of King’s
“Vale Royal of Cheshire,
” in
, in Latin Calventius, president of the Inquests of the parliament of Toulouse, was born in May 1523. He was brought to Paris in 1539 by Mr. Lizet
, in Latin Calventius, president of the Inquests of the parliament of Toulouse, was
born in May 1523. He was brought to Paris in 1539 by
Mr. Lizet his uncle, at that time advocate-general in the
parliament of Paris, who kept him six years to his studies
under Orontius Fineus, Tusan, Buchanan, and some other
learned persons. He went to Toulouse in 1546, to learn
the civil law, and lodged in the same house with Turnebus, Mercerus, and Govea. He travelled into Italy in
1550, in order to pursue his studies, and was Alciat’s disciple at Pavia, and Socinus’s at Bologna. Being returned
to France, he went to Toulouse, and there completed his
course of law-studies, and was associated with Roaldes and
Bodinus, reading law lectures together in the public schools
with reputation. Having taken his doctor’s degree in that
university, he resolved to go to Paris, in order to make his
fortune; but though this resolution of his was strengthened
by some letters he received from Mr. Lizet, yet he chose
rather to settle in Toulouse, where he married, in 1552,
Jane de Bernuy, daughter of the lord de Palficat, baron of
Villeneufve. He was admitted counsellor in the parliament
of that city in 1553, afterwards created judge of French
poesy, and maintainer of the floral sports. He was appointed president of the inquests by the parliament in
1573. Being of a peaceable temper, he retired to his house
in Auvergne, during the first and last furies of the civil
wars, in order that he might not be an eye-witness of the
confusions which he saw would break out in Toulouse. It
was in this retirement he studied and translated Seneca, to
administer some consolation to himself during the wild
havock that was then making, and to employ his leisure to
advantage. His attachment to his sovereign gained him
the particular esteem of Henry IV. who in 1603 appointed
him counsellor of state and privy counsellor. The year
after, he resigned his dignity of president to Francis
Chalvet sieur de Fenouiliet, one of his sons, and retired
from business to spend the remainder of his days in peace
and among his books. He spent two years in this -retirement, with so much satisfaction to himself, that he used
frequently to declare to his relations, that he could not say
he had lived during the previous years of his life. He died
at Toulouse the 20th of June, 1607, being seventy-nine
years of age. Several authors have honoured him with
eulogiums.
His “Translation of Seneca,
” was published at Paris,
De claris interpretibus,
” thinks that his translation of
Seneca is too diffuse.
sixteenth century, noted chiefly for being one of the founders of the college of physicians, London, was educated in Merton college in Oxford, of which he was fellow.
, a learned physician in the sixteenth century, noted chiefly for being one of the founders of the college of physicians, London, was educated in Merton college in Oxford, of which he was fellow. He took his degree of master of arts about the year 1502; after which, travelling into Italy, he studied physic at Padua, and there took his degree of doctor in that faculty. After his return, he became physician to Henry VIII.; and with Thomas Linacre and others, founded the college of physicians. Henry VHIth’s charter, for the foundation of this college, bears date at Westminster, September 23, 1518, and is said to have been obtained at the request of Dr. John Chamber, Thomas Linacre, Fernandez de Victoria, his physicians; and of Nicolas Halsewell, John Fraunces, and Robert Yaxley, of the same faculty: but especially through the intercession and interest of cardinal Wolsey. The first college of this society was in Knight Rider-street, being the gift of Dr. Linacre. Afterwards they removed to Amen-corner, where they bought an house and ground but the house being burnt down in 1666, the fellows purchased a large piece of ground in Warwick-lane, upon which they erected the present college. The number of fellows at first was but thirty. Charles II. at their request, augmented the number to forty. And James II. in their new charter, was pleased to increase the number to eighty, and not to exceed. To the college belong, at present, a president, four censors, and twelve electors.
amber, being in holy orders, became in 1510 canon of Windsor, and in 1524 archdeacon of Bedford, and was likewise prebendary of Comb and Harnham in the cathedral church
Dr. Chamber, being in holy orders, became in 1510 canon of Windsor, and in 1524 archdeacon of Bedford, and was likewise prebendary of Comb and Harnham in the cathedral church of Sarum. In 1525 he was elected warden of Merton college; and about the same time was made dean of the royal chapel and college adjoining to Westminster- hall, dedicated to the Virgin Mary and St. Stephen. He built to it a very curious cloister, at the expence of 11,000 marks, and gave the canons of that chapel some lands, which he saw, upon the dissolution of the monasteries, taken into the king’s hands. Afterwards he was made treasurer of Wells cathedral, beneficed in Somersetshire and Yorkshire, and probably had other dignities and preferments. October 29, 1531, he was incorporated doctor of physic at Oxford. In May 1543, he resigned his treasurership of Wells; and his wardenship of Merton college in 1545. He died in 1549. He never published any thing.
, esq. was born about the middle of January 1552, and was educated at Cambridge.
, esq. was born about the middle of January 1552, and was educated at Cambridge. To the knowledge of the learned languages, which he cultivated there, he added that of the French and Italian. He enjoyed great intimacy with the most considerable men in England, with sir Henry Savile, bishop Andrews, sir Thomas Boclley, sir Thomas Edmondes, sir Dudley Carleton, and sir Ralph Win wood. In the confidence of the last of these he had a very great share, while that honest and able minister was secretary of state, and the character of the latter appears in a very advantageous light in the letters of Mr. Chamberlain. Having a fortune sufficient to satisfy a quiet and unambitious temper, he enjoyed the satisfactions of private life in the society of his friends till a good old age, dying after the year 1626, and before April 1631, for his name does not appear among those of the commissioners for the repairing of St. Paul’s, in the second commission dated the 10th of that month, though he had been appointed a commissioner in the first. His correspondence is in the British Museum.
was descended from an ancient family, and born at Odington in G
was descended from an
ancient family, and born at Odington in Gloucestershire,
1616. He was educated at Gloucester; became a commoner of St. Edmund-hall in Oxford in 1634; took both
his degrees in arts; and was afterwards appointed rhetoric
reader. During the civil war in England, he made the
tour of Europe. In 1658 he married the only daughter
of Richard Clifford, esq. by whom he had nine children.
In 1668 he was chosen F. R. S. and in 1669 attended
Charles earl of Carlisle, sent to Stockholm with the order
of the garter to the king of Sweden, as his secretary. In
1670 the degree of LL. D. was conferred on him at Cambridge, and two years after he was incorporated in the
same at Oxford. He was appointed to be tutor to Henry
duke of Grafton, one of the natural sons of Charles II.
about 1679; and was afterwards appointed to instruct
prince George of Denmark in the English tongue. He
died at Chelsea in 1703, and was buried in a vault in the
church-yard of that parish; where a monument was soon
after erected to his memory, by Walter Harris, M. D. with
a Latin inscription, which informs us, among other things,
that Dr. Chamberlayne was so desirous of doing service to
all, and even to posterity, that he ordered some of the
books he had written to be covered with wax, and buried
with him; which have been since destroyed by the damp.
The six books vanity or dotage thus consigned to the grave,
are, 1. “The present war paralleled; or a brief relation of
the five years’ civil wars of Henry III. king of England,
with the event and issue of that unnatural war, and by what
course the kingdom was then settled again; extracted out
of the most authentic historians and records,
” 1647. It
was reprinted in 1660, under this title, “The late war
paralleled, or a brief relation,
” &c. 2. “England’s wants;
or several proposals probably beneficial for England, offered to the consideration of both houses of parliament,
”
The Converted Presbyterian; or the church
of England justified in some practices,
” &c. Anglix Notitia or the Present State of England with
divers reflections upon the ancient state thereof,
” An academy or college, wherein young
ladies or gentlewomen may, at a very moderate expence,
be educated in the true protestant religion, and in all virtuous qualities that may adorn that sex, &c.
” A Dialogue between an Englishman and a Dutchman,
concerning the last Dutch war,‘ ’ 1672. He translated out
of Italian, Spanish, and Portuguese, into English, 1.
” The
rise and fall of count Olivarez the favourite of Spain.“2.
” The unparalleled imposture of Mich, de Molina, executed at Madrid,“1641. 3.
” The right and title of the
present king of Portugal, don John the IVth." These
three translations were printed at London, 1653.
, son to the preceding, was admitted into Trinity college, Oxford, 1685; but it does not
, son to the preceding, was
admitted into Trinity college, Oxford, 1685; but it does
not appear that he took any degree. He continued his
father’s “Angliae Notitia,
” or “Present State,
” as long
as he lived, and it was continued after his death until 1755,
which, we believe, is the last edition. He translated, 1.
from French and Spanish, “The manner of making Tea,
Coffee, and Chocolate, London,
” A Treasure of Health,
” London,
The Arguments of the books
and chapters of the Old and New Testament, with practical observations written originally in French, by the rev.
Mr. Ostervald, professor of divinity, and one of the ministers of the church at Neufchatel in Swisserland, and by
him presented to the society for promoting Christian
knowledge,
” Lond. The Lives of
the French Philosophers, translated from the French of M.
de Fontenelle, republished since in 1721, under the title
of
” Memoirs of the Royal Academy of Sciences in Paris,
epitomized, with t[ie lives of the late members of that society,“8vo. 5.
” The Religious Philosopher; or, the
right use of contemplating the works of the Creator, &c.
translated from the original Dutch of Dr. Nieuwentyt,“Lond. 1713, &c. 3 vols. 8vo, reprinted several times since
in 8vo, and once in 4to. 6.
” The History of the Reformation in and about the Low Countries, translated from the
Dutch of Gerrard Brandt,“Lond. 1721, &c. 4 vols. fol.
7.
” The Lord’s Prayer in Dissertations historical, critical, theological, and moral, on the most memorable events of the
Old and New Testaments; wherein the spirit of the sacred
writings is shewn, their authority confirmed, and the sentiments of the primitive fathers, as well as the modern,
critics, with regard to the difficult passages therein, considered and compared; vol. I. comprising the events related
in the Books of Moses to which are added, chronological
tables, fixing the date of each event, and connecting the
several dissertations together,
” one Chamberlayne, secretary to the
reformers, and to the committee for propagating religion
in the Indies.
” There are some of tylr. Chamberlayne’s
letters in bishop Nicolson’s “Epistolary Correspondence
”
lately published. The bishop wrote a preface to Mr. Chamberlayne’s “Lord’s Prayer in 100 Languages.
”
, an eminent man-midwife, was grandson to Dr. Peter Chamberlen, who, with his fathers and
, an eminent man-midwife,
was grandson to Dr. Peter Chamberlen, who, with his
fathers and uncles, were physicians to the kings James I.
Charles I. and II. James II. William, and queen Anne.
He was born in 1664, and educated at Trinity college,
Cambridge, where he took his master’s degree in 1683,
and that of M. D. in 1690. He has a Latin poem in the
“Hymenæus Cantabrigiensis,
” on the marriage of prince
George of Denmark with the princess Anne, 1683. He, his
father, and brothers, invented among them an obstetric
forceps, with which they were enabled to deliver women with
safety in cases where, before this discovery, the child was
usually lost. In 1672 he went to Paris, but happening to
be unsuccessful in a case there, he thought it adviseable to
remove to Holland, where he is said to have succeeded
better. Here he imparted his secret to two eminent practitioners, and received a considerable reward. On his
return to London he had great practice, and realized a handsome fortune. In 1683 he published his translation of
“Mauriceau’s Midwifery,
” a work in great request, and
republished as late as 1755. Mauriceau mentions him
often in some of his works, but always with the littleness
of jealousy. Chamberlen’s forceps, improved by Smellie
and some other practitioners, continues in use, and gives
the inventor an honourable rank among the improvers of
art. In 1723 we find him attending bishop Atterbury in
the Tower, in lieu of Dr. Freind, who was himself a prisoner. He died at his house in Covent-garden, June 17,
1728; and a very fine marble monument was erected to his
memory in Westminster-abbey at the expence of Edmund,
duke of Buckingham. The long Latin epitaph, the production of bishop Atterbury, records, besides his skill, his
benevolence, liberality, and many other amiable personal
characteristics. Dr. Chamberlen was thrice married; and
his widow, the daughter of sir Willoughby Aston, bart.
was afterwards married to sir Thomas Crew, of Utkinton,
in Cheshire, knight, who also left her a widow, but she
died suddenly, April 6, 1734, and that year Dr. Chamberlen’s library was sold by Fletcher Gyles.
, a Scotch historian, priest, and lawyer, was born in the shire of Ross about the year 1530, and educated
, a Scotch historian, priest, and lawyer, was born in the shire of Ross
about the year 1530, and educated in the university of
Aberdeen. From thence he went to France and Italy,
and continued some time, particularly at Bologna, where
in 1556 he was a pupil of Marianus Sozenus. After his
return to Scotland he was appointed by queen Mary, parson of Suddy, and chancellor of Ross. He was soon after
employed in digesting the laws of Scotland, and was principally concerned in publishing the acts of parliament of
that kingdom by authority in 1566, which, from the type,
were commonly called the “Black Acts.
” Not long after
this he was appointed one of the lords of session, by the
title of lord Ormond, and continued attached to the queen
until the decline of her power, when he and her other adherents were obliged to go abroad. He then went into
Spain, and to France, in both which countries he was
kindly received by their respective sovereigns, Philip and
Charles IX. to which last in 1572 he presented his “Abridgment of the History of Scotland, France, and Ireland.
” He
died at Paris in Histoire abrege de tous les Roys c'e France, Angleterre, et
Escosse.
” 2. “La recherche des singularitez plus remarkables concernant le estat d'Ecosse.
” 3. “Discours
de la legitime succession des femmes aux possessions de
leurs parens, et du government des princesses aux empires
et royaumes.
” Machenzie gives a full analysis of all these,
but bishop Nicolson has not so high an opinion of the
soundness of the author’s principles. Dempster and others
highly extol his learning and character.
, author of the scientific dictionary which goes under his name, was born at Kendal in the county of Westmorland, the youngest of
, author of the scientific dictionary which goes under his name, was born at Kendal
in the county of Westmorland, the youngest of three brothers. His parents were dissenters of the presbyterian
persuasion; and not quakers, as has been reported; and
their occupation was that of farming. He was sent early
to Kendal school, where he received a good classical education. But his father, who had already placed his eldest
son at Oxford, and could not afford the same expence a
second time, determined to bring up Ephraim to trade.
He was accordingly, at a proper age, sent to London, and
spent some time in the shop of a mechanic in that city;
but, having an aversion to the business, he tried another, to
which he was equally averse, and was at last put apprentice to Mr. Senex the globe-maker, a business which is
connected with literature, and especially with astronomy
and geography. It was during Mr. Chambers’s residence
with this skilful mechanic, that he contracted that taste
for science and learning which accompanied him through
life, and directed all his pursuits, and in which his master
very liberally encouraged him. It was even at this time
that he formed the design of his grand work, the “Cyclopaedia;
” and some of the first articles of it were written behind the counter. Having conceived the idea of so great
an undertaking, he justly concluded that the execution of
it would not consist with the avocations of trade; and,
therefore, he quitted Mr. Senex, and took chambers at
Gray’s-inn, where he chiefly resided during the rest of his
days. The first edition of the “Cyclopædia,
” which was
the result of many years intense application, appeared in.
1728, in 2 vols. folio. It was published by subscription,
the price being 4l. 4s.; and the list of subscribers was very
numerous. The dedication, to the king, is dated Oct. 15,
1727. The reputation that Mr. Chambers acquired by his
execution of this undertaking, procured him the honour of
being elected F. R. S. Nov. 6, 1729. In less than ten
years’ time, a second edition became necessary; which
accordingly was printed, with corrections and additions,
in 1738. It having been intended, at first, to give a new
work instead of a new edition, Mr. Chambers had prepared
a considerable part of the copy with that view, and more
than twenty sheets were actually printed off. The purpose
of the proprietors, according to this plan, was to have
published a volume in the winter of 1737, and to have
proceeded annually in supplying an additional volume, till
the whole was completed. But from this design they were
diverted, by the alarm they took at an act then agitated in
parliament, in which a clause was contained, obliging the
publishers of all improved editions of books to print the
improvements separately. The bill, which carried in it
the appearance of equity, but which, perhaps, might have
created greater obstructions to the cause of literature than
a transient view of it could suggest, passed the house of
commons, but was rejected in the house of lords. In an
advertisement prefixed to the second edition of the “Cyclopaedia,
” Mr. Chambers endeavoured to obviate the complaints of such readers as might have been led to expect
(from a paper of his published some time before) a newwork, instead of a new edition. So favourable was the
public reception of the second edition of Chambers’s dictionary, that a third was called for in the very next year,
1739; a fourth two years afterwards, in 1741; and a fifth
in 1746. This rapid sale of so large and expensive a work,
is not easily to be paralleled in the history of literature:
and must be considered, not only as a striking testimony
of the general estimation in which it is held, but likewise
as a strong proof of its real utility and merit.
Although the “Cyclopædia” was the grand business of Mr. Chambers’s life, and may be regarded
Although the “Cyclopædia
” was the grand business of
Mr. Chambers’s life, and may be regarded as almost the
sole foundation of his fame, his attention was not wholly
confined to this undertaking. He was concerned in a
periodical publication entitled “The Literary Magazine,
”
which was begun in Moral Philosopher.
” He was engaged likewise, in conjunction with Mr. John Marty n,
F. R. S. and professor of botany at Cambridge, in preparing for the press a translation and abridgment of the
“Philosophical history and memoirs of the royal academy
of sciences at Paris or an abridgment of all the papers
relating to natural philosophy which have been published
by the members of that illustrious society.
” This undertaking, when completed, was comprised in five volumes,
8vo, which did not appear till 1742, some time after our
author’s decease, when they were published in the joint
names of Mr. Martyn and Mr. Chambers. Mr. Marty n, in
a subsequent publication, passed a severe censure upon the
share which his fellow-labourer had in the abridgment of
the Parisian papers; which, indeed, he appears to have
executed in a very slovenly manner, and to have been unacquainted with the French terms in natural history. The
only work besides, that we find ascribed to Mr. Chambers,
is a translation of the “Jesuit’s Perspective,
” from the
French; which was printed in 4to, and has gone through
several editions. How indefatigable he was in his literary
and scientific collections, is manifest from a circumstance
which used to be related by Mr. Airey, who was so well
known to many persons by the vivacity of his temper and
conversation, and his bold avowal of the principles of infidelity. This gentleman, in the very early part of his life,
was five years (from 1728 to 1733) amanuensis to Mr. Chambers; and, during that time, copied nearly 20 folio volumes, so large as to comprehend materials, if they had
been published, for printing 30 volumes in the same size.
Mr. Chambers however acknowledged, that if they were
printed, they would neither be sold nor read. His close
and unremitting attention to his studies at length impaired
his health, and obliged him occasionally to take a lodging
at Canonbury-house, Islington. This not having greatly
contributed to his recovery, he made an excursion to the
south of France, of which he left an account in ms. but
did not reap that benefit from the journey which he had
himself hoped and his friends wished. Returning to England in the autumn of 1739, he died at Canonbury-house,
and was buried at Westminster; where the following inscription, written by himself, is placed on the north side of
the cloisters of the abbey:
invention, an easy method of arranging his ideas, and who neither spared time nor trouble. His life was spent rather in the company of books than men, and his pen was
His writings were those of a man who had a sound judgment, a clear and strong memory, a ready invention, an easy method of arranging his ideas, and who neither spared time nor trouble. His life was spent rather in the company of books than men, and his pen was oftener employed than his tongue: his style is in general good, and his definitions clear and unaffected. In language he applied rather to the judgment than to the ear; and if he deserves to be censured for baldness, it should also be remembered how difficult technical expression is, which must be accommodated at once to the scholar and the artificer. In his epistolary correspondence, some specimens of which may be seen in the Gentleman’s Magazine, he was lively and easy.
ded propagating his opinions, and certainly did not introduce them in his writings. His mode of life was reserved, for he kept little company, and no table. An intimate
His personal character had many peculiarities. What
we record with most regret is that his religious sentiments
leaned to infidelity, although it has been said in excuse
that he avoided propagating his opinions, and certainly did
not introduce them in his writings. His mode of life
was reserved, for he kept little company, and no table. An
intimate friend who called on him one morning, was asked
by him to stay and dine. “And what will you give me,
Ephraim?
” said the gentleman, “I dare engage you have
nothing for dinner;
” to which Mr. Chambers calmly replied, “Yes, I have a fritter; and if you‘ll stay with me,
I’ll have two.
” Yet, though thus inattentive to himself, he
was very generous to the poor. He was likewise sufficiently
conscious of his defects in social qualities, and when urged
to marry that he might then have a person to look after
him, which his health required, he replied somewhat hastily, “What! shall 1 make a woman miserable, to contribute to my own ease? For miserable she must be the moment she gives her hand to so unsocial a being as myself.
”
It has been said in former accounts of Mr. Chambers, that he was not treated in the most liberal manner by the booksellers with
It has been said in former accounts of Mr. Chambers, that he was not treated in the most liberal manner by the booksellers with whom he was concerned; but this was far from being the case, as he experienced the most generous behaviour from them. It is true that the price of literary labour was not then so high as it has since risen, but he was paid up to the standard of his time. Among his employers Mr. Longman in particular (grand uncle of the present Mr. Longman) used him with great liberality and tenderness; his house was ever open to receive him, and when he was there, every attention was paid to his peculiarities; and during his illness, jellies and other proper refreshments were industriously left for him at those places where it was least likely he should avoid seeing them. When we consider that he was a single man, with few wants and fewer wishes, and that by the assistance of his friends he was enabled to live happily, and die at last possessed of considerable property, he can scarcely be deemed unsuccessful. Every deficiency he supplied by œconomy; and in pecuniary matters he was remarkably exact. In his last will, made not long before his death, and which it has been erroneously said was never proved, he declared that he owed no debts, excepting to his tailor for his rocquelaure.
mentioned that the “Cyclopædia” came to a fifth edition in 1746. After this, whilst a sixth edition was in agitation, the proprietors thought that the work might admit
We have already mentioned that the “Cyclopædia
”
came to a fifth edition in Cyclopædia
” gave rise to a variety of similar publications; of many of which it may be truly said, that most
of the articles which compose them, are extracted verbatim, or at least with very few alterations and additions,
from this dictionary; and that they manifest very little
labour of research, or of compilation. One defect seems
to have been common to them all, with hardly any exception; and that is, that they do not furnish the reader witli
references to the sources from which their materials are
derived, and the authorities upon which they depend. This
charge was alleged by the editors of the French Encyclopedic, with some justice, but at the same time with unwarrantable acrimony, against Mr. Chambers. The editors
of that work, while they pass high encomiums on Mr.
Chambers’s Cyclopædia, blend with them censures that are
unfounded. They say, e. g. that the “merited honours it
has received would, perhaps, never have been produced
at all, if, before it appeared in English, we had not had in
our own tongue those works, from which Chambers has
drawn without measure, and without selection, the greatest
part* of the articles of which his dictionary is composed.
This being the case, what must Frenchmen think of a mere
translation of that work? It must excite the indignation of
the learned, and give just offence to the public, to whom,
under a new and pompous title, nothing is presented but
riches of which they have a long time been in possession?
”
They add, however, after appropriate and justly deserved
commendation; “We agree with him, that the plan and
the design of his dictionary are excellent, and that, if it
were executed to a certain degree of perfection, it would
alone contribute more to the progress of true science, than
one half of the books that are known.
” However, what
their vanity has led them to assert, viz. that the greatest
part of Chambers’s Cyclopædia is compiled from French
authors, is not true. When Mr. Chambers engaged in his
great undertaking, he extended his researches for materials to
a variety of publications, foreign and domestic, and in the
mathematical articles he was peculiarly indebted to Wolfius: and it cannot be questioned, that he availed himself
no less of the excellent writers of his native land than those
of France. As to the imperfections of which they complain, they were in a great measure removed, as science
advanced, by subsequent improvements; nor could the
work, in its last state, be considered as the production of
a single person. Nevertheless it cannot be conceived,
that any scientific dictionary, comprised in four volumes,
should attain to the full standard of human wishes and
human imagination. The proprietors, duly sensible of
this circumstance, and of the rapid progress of literature
and science in the period that has elapsed since the publication of Chambers’ s “Cyclopædia,
” have undertaken a
work on a much larger scale, which, with the encouragement already received and further reasonably expected,
will, it is hoped, preclude most of the objections urged
against the former dictionary. Of this a very considerable
proportion has already been published, and the editor bids
fair to accomplish what was once thought impossible. The
learned Mr. Bowyer once conceived an extensive idea of
improving Chambers’s Cyclopædia, on which his correspondent Mr. Clarke observes, “Your project of improving
and correcting Chambers is a very good one; but alas! who
can execute it? You should have as many undertakers as
professions; nay, perhaps as many antiquaries as there are
different branches of ancient learning.
” This, in fact,
which appeared to Mr. Clarke so impracticable, has been
accomplished under Dr. Rees’s management, by combining
the talents of, gentlemen who have made the various
sciences, arts, &c. their peculiar study. Of the contemporary Cyclopædias, or Encyclopaedias, it may be sufficient to notice in this place, that printed at Edinburgh
under the title of “Encyclopaedia Britannica,
” the plan
of which is different from that of Dr. Rees, but which has
been uncommonly successful, a third edition (in twenty vols. 4to) being now in the press; and one begun by Dr.
Brewster on a lesser scale, seems to be edited with care and
accuracy.
supreme court of judicature in Bengal, a man of too exalted merit to be passed with a slight notice, was born in 1737, at Newcastle on Tyne, the eldest son of Mr. Robert
, for several years chief justice of the supreme court of judicature in Bengal, a man of too exalted merit to be passed with a slight notice, was born in 1737, at Newcastle on Tyne, the eldest son of Mr. Robert Chambers, a respectable attorney of that town. He was educated, as well as his brothers, at the school of Mr. Moises in Newcastle, which had also the honour of training his younger friends sir William Scott and the present lord chancellor, whose attachment to him, thus commenced almost in infancy, was continued not only without abatement, but with much increase, to the very end of his life. Mr. Chambers, and the Scotts afterwards, went to Oxford without any other preparation than was afforded by this Newcastle school, but his abilities soon rendered him conspicuous; and in July 1754 he was chosen an exhibitioner of Lincoln college. He afterwards became a fellow of University college, where he was again united with the Scotts, and with other eminent men, among whom it may suffice to mention sir Thomas Plomer and the ]ate sir William Jones. In January 1762, Mr. Chambers was elected by the university Vinerian professor of the laws of England; a public testimony to his abilities, of the strongest and most unequivocal nature. In 1766, the earl of Lichfield, then chancellor of Oxford, gave him the appointment of principal of New-inn hall; which office, as it required no residence or attendance, he continued to hold through life. He was now advancing honourably in the practice of the law, and was employed in many remarkable causes, in which his professional abilities were evinced. About the same period, and probably by the same means, he attracted the notice and lasting friendship of the ablest men of the time, many of whose names have since been absorbed in well-earned titles of nobility. Among these may be mentioned, the earls Bathurst, Mansfield, Liverpool, and Rosslyn, lords Ashburton, Thurlow, Auckland, and Alvanley; to which list we may add the names of Johnson, Burke, Goldsmith, Garrick, and others of that class, whose judgment of mankind was as accurate as their own talents were conspicuous. At Oxford, he enjoyed the intimacy of Thurlow, afterwards bishop of Durham: and his Vinerian lectures were attended by many pupils, who have since done honour to the profession of the law, or to other public situations. It is a strong proof that his knowledge and talents were highly estimated at an early period, that in 1768, when he was only thirty-one years old, he was offered the appointment of attorney-general in Jamaica, which, from various considerations, he thought proper to decline. From this time he continued the career of his profession, and of his academical labours, till, in 1773, another situation of public trust and honour was proposed to him, which he was more easily induced to accept. This was the appointment of second judge to the superior court of judicature in Bengal, then first established. On this occasion, the esteem, and regard of the university of Oxford for their Vinerian professor was fully evinced. The convocation allowed three years for the chance of his return, from ill health or any other cause: during which interval his office was held for him, and his lectures read by a deputy. Immediately before his departure for the East Indies, Mr. Chambers married Miss Wilton, the only daughter of the celebrated statuary of that name, and his mother, Mrs. Chambers, a woman of uncommon virtues, talents, and accomplishments, undertook the voyage with them, and continued an inmate in their family till her death, which happened in 1782. They sailed for India in April, 1774; and the climate not proving unfriendly, the Vinerian professorship was in due time resigned.
The honour of knighthood was not conferred on Mr. Chambers at the time of his appointment,
The honour of knighthood was not conferred on Mr. Chambers at the time of his appointment, but, within four years after, was sent out to him unsolicited, as an express mark of royal approbation. How well his original nomination, and his subsequent advancement to the office of chief justice were deserved, it is not necessary here to demonstrate. They who acted with him, or were present in any arduous discussions, can bear witness how often his mild but convincing arguments contributed most essentially to the public service. Without taking a violent part in any contentions of politics, sir Robert Chambers was steady in pursuing the course which his mature judgment approved; and, in all the struggles that arose, no opponent ever ventured to insinuate a doubt of his integrity.
The unfortunate loss of the Grosvenor East Indiaman, in 1782, was a calamity in which the private share of sir Robert Chambers
The unfortunate loss of the Grosvenor East Indiaman, in 1782, was a calamity in which the private share of sir Robert Chambers was disproportionately heavy. He lost his eldest son, a promising youth, then going to England for education and the uncertain circumstances of the case left to imagination the most dreadful materials for conjecture. In this, as in every other situation, in proportion to the exigence, the firm and truly Christian piety of sir Robert Chambers afforded a great example; and he appeared a worthy son of that excellent national church which, on some occasions, he had strenuously defended while he was an advocate. On the resignation of sir Elijah Impey, in 1791, sir Robert Chambers was advanced to the office of chief justice: and in 1797 he became president of the Asiatic society. At length, after having remained in India twenty-five years, he also obtained permission to resign, and was succeeded by sir John Anstruther.
s friends and his well-earned leisure. In the autumn of 1802 his lungs were so much affected that he was advised to winter in the milder air of France, and was to have
He returned to England in 1799, but in a state of health which forbade the expectation of enjoying his friends and his well-earned leisure. In the autumn of 1802 his lungs were so much affected that he was advised to winter in the milder air of France, and was to have proceeded to the southern provinces: but the season was then too far advanced, and he remained at Paris, where, after a partial recovery, he had an attack of a paralytic nature, and died May 9, 1803. The body was brought to England, and interred on the 23d of the same month in the Temple church. He had been a bencher of the Middle Temple, and his funeral was attended by a considerable number of that society, and many private friends.
which naturally arises from a sound education and early habits of study. His collection, therefore, was considerable, and his knowledge proportionally extensive. Even
Sir Robert Chambers had that love for books which naturally arises from a sound education and early habits of study. His collection, therefore, was considerable, and his knowledge proportionally extensive. Even at the close of his life, of which so large a part had been engaged in the practice or administration of the laws, he had not lost his academical accomplishments: and a Latin epitaph on his friend sir William Jones, inscribed by Flaxman on a monument erected at Oxford in 1803, may testify that the cares of the judge had not obliterated the studies of the professor. His collection of Oriental books was particularly valuable. That his fortune, after so long continuance in office, was extremely moderate, must be considered as an important topic of his praise, since it was occasioned by his strict integrity and extensive bounty. He received no presents, and he gave abundant charities. On his resignation, therefore, he could not attempt to decline the pension which parliament has now assigned to the judges of India, after a much less period of service.
, an eminent architect, was a native of Sweden, but originally descended from the family
, an eminent architect, was a native of Sweden, but originally descended from the family of Chalmers in Scotland, barons of Tartas, in France. His grandfather was an opulent merchant, who supplied the armies of Charles XII. with money and military stores, and suffered considerably in his fortune by being obliged to receive the base coin issued by that monarch. This circumstance occasioned his son to reside many years in, Sweden, in order the more effectually to prosecute his pecuniary claims. The subject of this article was born in that country, and for what reason is not known, was brought over from Sweden in 1723, at the age of two years, and placed at a school at Rippon, in Yorkshire. His first entrance into life was as a supercargo to the Swedish East India company. In this capacity he made one voyage to China; and, it appears, lost no opportunity of observing what was curious in that country. At the age of eighteen, however, he quitted this profession, and with it all commercial views, to follow the bent of his inclination, which led him to design and architecture.
His first residence in London was in Poland- street, but not, as has been asserted, in the business
His first residence in London was in Poland- street, but not, as has been asserted, in the business of a carpenter. At a very early period of his life he was considered as one of the best architects and draughtsmen in Europe; and his abilities introduced him to the patronage of the late John eari of Bute, by whose interest he was appointed to be drawing master to his present majesty, then prince of Wales. The first work of consequence in which he was engaged was the villa of the late earl of Besborougb, at Roehampton, in Surry. He delivered to his lordship his plan as architect, and his estimate as surveyor, and, on being applied to afterward to know whether he would undertake to complete the building himself for the money mentioned in the estimate, he readily consented, and, in the execution of his contract, gave and received that satisfaction which seldom fails to result from the happy concurrence of professional taste and skill with the most distinguished character for punctuality and probity. His conduct on this occasion became the most honourable introduction to considerable employment among the nobility and gentry.
and a “Treatise on Civil Architecture.” Soon after his present majesty’s accession to the throne, he was employed to lay out and improve the royal gardens at Kevv. The
As an author, Mr. Chambers very soon distinguished
himself. In 1759 he published “Designs for Chinese
Buildings,
” and a “Treatise on Civil Architecture.
” Soon
after his present majesty’s accession to the throne, he was
employed to lay out and improve the royal gardens at
Kevv. The result of his labours appeared in 1765, in a
splendid publication in large folio, entitled “Plans, elevations, sections, and perspective views of the Gardens
and Buildings at Kew in Surry, the seat of her royal highness the princess of Wales.
” In the execution of this
magnificent work, the talents of several of our ablest designers and engravers are eminently displayed: the architectural designs being drawn by Mr. Chambers, the figures
by Cipriani, and the views by Kirby, Thomas Sandby, and
Marlow. The engravings were executed by Paul Sandby,
Woollett, Major, Grignion, Rooker, and others. The plates
were, consequently, universally admired, but with respect
to the designs, the greater part were considered rather as
objects of curiosity than of taste; and Mr. Chambers himself, as if apprehensive that the style of decoration he had
adopted would be censured, anticipates the objections by
an apology for the disadvantages of situation under which
he laboured.' “The gardens at Kew,
” he observes, “are
not very large: nor is their situation by any means advantageous, as it is low, and commands no prospects.
Originally, the ground was one continued dead flat: the
soil was, in general, barren, and without either wood or
water. With so many disadvantages, it was not easy to
produce any thing even tolerable in gardening; but princely
munificence, and an able director, have overcome all difficulties, and converted what was once a desert into an
Eden.
”